learned_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n and_o laugh_a stock_n but_o i_o weigh_v it_o not_o a_o rush_n for_o god_n know_v that_o my_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o please_v he_o and_o i_o care_v not_o for_o man_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n then_o we_o fall_v again_o in_o long_a talk_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o his_o learning_n and_o wit_n be_v much_o more_o than_o i_o and_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o stand_v stiff_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o neither_o by_o flattery_n nor_o fear_n can_v be_v win_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n have_v persuade_v many_o of_o the_o common_a goal_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v execute_v write_v to_o diverse_a gentleman_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n child_n how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v the_o only_a line_n that_o tie_v christ_n member_n to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o neither_o prison_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o time_n can_v break_v this_o love_n nor_o death_n itself_o for_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v finish_v their_o course_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o our_o love_n to_o god_n child_n do_v remain_v there_o they_o in_o heaven_n love_v we_o &_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o we_o love_v they_o now_o for_o this_o love_n sake_n he_o charge_v you_o say_v gentleman_n his_o acquaintance_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o deliverance_n of_o these_o prisoner_n that_o he_o have_v convert_v &_o to_o help_v they_o with_o necessary_n thomas_n browne_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o histon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n and_o after_o dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n bride_n in_o fléetstréet_n &_o be_v bring_v to_o bonner_n by_o the_o constable_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o before_o john_n tudson_n be_v bear_v in_o ipswich_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n and_o after_o he_o be_v apprentice_n at_o london_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n buttolph_n and_o be_v send_v by_o story_n to_o bonner_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o before_o john_n go_v bear_v at_o langham_n in_o essex_n a_o shereman_n he_o be_v likewise_o send_v by_o story_n to_o bonner_n and_o condemn_v as_o before_o isabella_n foster_n be_v wife_n to_o one_o john_n foster_n a_o cutler_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n bride_n in_o fléetstréet_n she_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o condemn_v as_o aforesaid_a joane_n lashford_n alias_o warn_v there_o be_v mention_v before_o of_o elizabeth_n warne_n with_o john_n warn_v her_o husband_n be_v apprehend_v at_o a_o communion_n in_o bow-church-yard_n and_o both_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o the_o daughter_n follow_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n doctor_n story_n procure_v their_o death_n and_o after_o their_o death_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o forty_o pound_n that_o he_o owe_v they_o she_o confess_v and_o protest_v there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o â—_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n after_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o the_o mass_n good_a or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o these_o &_o all_o other_o supertivous_a sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o divine_a service_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v most_o vile_a &_o contrary_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o institution_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o bishop_n exhort_v she_o to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n she_o say_v bold_o to_o he_o again_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v your_o abomination_n so_o i_o will_v return_v and_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o these_o seven_o be_v all_o burn_v together_o in_o one_o fire_n as_o aforesaid_a john_n lomas_n anne_n albright_n joane_n catmer_n agnes_n snoth_n joane_n sole_n iohn_n lomas_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o tenderden_n in_o kent_n 1556._o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o canterbury_n be_v examine_v upon_o diverse_a article_n he_o answer_v still_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n and_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n real_o under_o y_z â—_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v no_o realty_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o under_o foorme_n nor_o trestle_v wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o 18_o day_n of_o january_n agnes_n snoth_n maid_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o smarden_n in_o kent_n be_v likewise_o examine_v before_o the_o pharisaical_a judge_n and_o for_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o for_o say_v none_o can_v receive_v y_fw-mi â—_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o for_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o for_o say_v the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n she_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v anne_n albright_n alias_o champnes_n be_v examine_v deny_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n say_v you_o priest_n be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o your_o confession_n and_o tell_v the_o judge_n and_o his_o assistant_n that_o they_o be_v subverter_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o she_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o naughty_a and_o abominable_a idol_n wherefore_o she_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v joane_n sole_a of_o horton_n in_o kent_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n &_o priest_n for_o not_o allow_v auricular_a confession_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n joane_n corme_a of_o the_o parish_n of_o hithe_n in_o kent_n the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o these_o heavenly_a martyr_n she_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n she_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v now_o make_v a_o very_a idol_n she_o be_v likewise_o coudemn_v these_o five_o be_v burn_v at_o two_o stake_n in_o one_o fire_n together_o at_o canterbury_n the_o 31._o of_o january_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o nottingham_n shire_n his_o father_n name_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n his_o ancestor_n be_v worthy_a esquire_n 1556._o his_o mother_n be_v a_o gentle_a woman_n name_v agnes_n hâ—tfield_n he_o be_v of_o cambridge_n in_o the_o time_n when_o good_a author_n be_v neglect_v and_o filthy_a barbarousness_n embrace_v in_o all_o school_n and_o university_n only_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o liberal_a art_n do_v remain_v the_o art_n themselves_o be_v clean_o lose_v logic_n be_v go_v into_o sophistical_a trifle_n philosophy_n both_o moral_n and_o natural_a be_v miserable_o deface_v with_o infinite_a question_n and_o subtlety_n the_o use_n of_o tongue_n and_o eloquent_a learning_n be_v either_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o divinity_n be_v so_o lade_v with_o article_n and_o definition_n that_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o few_o then_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v a_o part_n of_o his_o youth_n until_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a in_o the_o péevish_a question_n of_o duns_n and_o other_o master_n of_o that_o sort_n at_o length_n the_o tong_n and_o other_o learning_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spring_v and_o the_o book_n of_o erasmus_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v with_o a_o number_n of_o good_a author_n beside_o on_o which_o cranmer_n rub_v away_o his_o old_a rufâ—inesse_n as_o upon_o a_o whetstone_n than_o luther_n rise_v the_o happy_a day_n of_o god_n knowledge_n who_o waken_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n on_o both_o part_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o same_o he_o spend_v three_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o read_v the_o old_a writer_n despise_v not_o the_o new_a weigh_v all_o man_n opinion_n with_o secret_a judgement_n he_o neuâ—r_v read_v any_o writer_n book_n without_o pen_n and_o inkâ—_n in_o all_o controversy_n he_o gather_v every_o author_n sentence_n brief_o at_o 35._o year_n old_a he_o proceed_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o that_o shall_v decide_v y_fw-fr â—_o matter_n of_o king_n henry_n divorce_n and_o by_o his_o argument_n learning_n and_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o paris_n with_o diverse_a noble_a man_n and_o bishop_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n
be_v not_o wont_a to_o tarry_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n therefore_o we_o command_v you_o under_o paâ—ne_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o you_o câ—use_v he_o whereupon_o they_o all_o assent_v save_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v for_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n wherefore_o he_o banish_v 64._o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n sharp_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o reâ—uâ—ing_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o set_v up_o one_o stephen_n langton_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n among_o his_o enemy_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n without_o his_o consent_n presume_v to_o promote_v he_o and_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a his_o favour_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o they_o what_o great_a revenue_n have_v proceed_v hence_o thither_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o liberty_n unto_o death_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shake_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o he_o see_v so_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o if_o his_o request_n be_v not_o hear_v he_o will_v provide_v by_o sea_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gâ—dding_n to_o rome_n to_o export_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o land_n thither_o whereby_o he_o be_v less_o able_a against_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o abroad_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v to_o he_o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v write_v gentle_o to_o you_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o canterbury_n you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o after_o a_o threaten_a sort_n and_o where_o we_o above_o our_o duty_n have_v give_v to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o ouâ—_n duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o though_o your_o savour_n as_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oportune_n unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o shewid_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o you_o you_o have_v so_o much_o derogate_a to_o our_o honour_n as_o no_o prince_n beside_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v where_o you_o say_v the_o archbishop_n be_v unknown_a to_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o year_n enemy_n then_o be_v show_v how_o learned_a â—e_n be_v how_o he_o be_v prebend_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o a_o hoâ—â—st_a stock_n bear_v a_o englishman_n and_o know_v to_o the_o king_n be_v he_o write_v to_o he_o three_o time_n before_o and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o monk_n request_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o assent_n although_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o wait_v for_o prince_n consent_n in_o such_o election_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n wâ—_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v this_o election_n have_v so_o orderly_o proceed_v upon_o a_o person_n so_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o wâ—e_o will_v not_o for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n nor_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—ame_n and_o conscience_n defer_v the_o consummation_n thereof_o and_o my_o son_n see_v we_o haâ—e_v respect_v your_o honour_n more_o than_o our_o duty_n be_v study_v to_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o as_o â—uâ—tie_n require_v that_o you_o may_v deserve_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o we_o and_o least_o do_v contrary_a you_o bring_v you_o self_n into_o such_o a_o peak_n of_o trouble_n that_o you_o can_v riâ—_n yourself_o again_o for_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o will_v have_v the_o better_a to_o who_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_n who_o turn_n i_o serve_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o obey_v not_o they_o that_o desire_v unquietness_n that_o they_o may_v fâ—sh_v the_o better_a in_o a_o trouble_a water_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o glory_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o who_o quarrel_n the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n bishop_n thomas_n have_v late_o shed_v his_o blood_n especial_o see_v your_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n do_v give_v over_o those_o three_o wicked_a custom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v yourself_o humble_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v look_v that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o glorious_a letter_n of_o the_o proud_a pope_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o well_o not_o long_o after_o proceed_v a_o commandment_n to_o certain_a bishop_n require_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n than_o they_o shall_v interdict_v he_o through_o his_o realm_n whereupon_o the_o four_o bishop_n of_o london_n elâ—_n winchester_n and_o herford_n show_v the_o king_n thereof_o but_o the_o king_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n whereupon_o they_o pronounce_v the_o say_a interdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o key_n and_o other_o fastning_n then_o the_o king_n take_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o appoint_v certain_a to_o keep_v the_o live_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n curse_a all_o that_o keep_v or_o meddle_v with_o church-goods_a against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v short_o come_v to_o canterbury_n himself_o or_o send_v some_o which_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v beyond-sea_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v return_v he_o send_v to_o they_o bishop_n earl_n and_o abbot_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v the_o archbishop_n steven_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n promise_v on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church-goods_a but_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o they_o take_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o her_o franchices_n as_o ample_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o confessor_n this_o agreement_n be_v conclude_v and_o ingross_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n the_o say_v four_o bishop_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o one_o part_n the_o other_o part_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o like_v well_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a the_o four_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o put_v out_o that_o article_n than_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o canterbury_n and_o for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o go_v at_o his_o will_n send_v three_o justice_n to_o be_v pledge_n for_o he_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o the_o king_n come_v to_o châ—â—ham_n and_o send_v his_o treasurer_n to_o he_o to_o put_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o restitution_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o same_o then_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v any_o church-living_n and_o go_v beyond-sea_o shall_v return_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o loose_a theâ—â—_n live_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o sheriff_n shall_v inquire_v if_o any_o churchman_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o receive_v any_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n unto_o his_o use_n all_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n steven_n or_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v thou_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o two_o legate_n which_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n at_o northampton_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n and_o salute_v he_o they_o say_v they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o you_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o the_o good_n that_o you_o have_v ravish_v of_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o
necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o effectual_o labour_v fâ—r_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o public_a evils_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n as_o you_o have_v often_o promise_v in_o our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o composition_n and_o as_o our_o four_o article_n touch_v the_o avoid_v all_o public_a evil_n do_v exact_a and_o require_v in_o this_o council_n be_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conceâ—tion_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v diligent_a caâ—e_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o through_o every_o church_n apt_a and_o meet_a minister_n may_v be_v appoint_v which_o may_v shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o healthful_a edify_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n whereunto_o the_o multitude_n of_o expectative_a gift_n have_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n hereby_o often_o time_n unméete_a minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n and_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o desire_v another_o death_n and_o many_o contention_n be_v moâ—ed_v aâ—ongst_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o plurality_n maintain_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o kingdom_n consume_v poor_a man_n suffer_v vexation_n by_o run_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v often_o by_o the_o way_n rob_v murder_a afflict_a with_o diverse_a plague_n and_o have_v spend_v their_o patrimony_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o parent_n be_v constrain_v â—o_o live_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n many_o crave_v benefice_n which_o have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o get_v the_o same_o and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v and_o great_a substance_n to_o contend_v in_o the_o law_n do_v great_a wrong_n the_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a order_n be_v confound_v while_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o the_o pope_n by_o chaleng_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o too_o much_o the_o office_n of_o superior_n be_v drown_v from_o more_o weighty_a and_o fruitful_a matter_n and_o intend_v not_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o inferior_n as_o public_a utility_n require_v all_o which_o thing_n bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n unto_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o public_a salvation_n the_o six_o section_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o story_n follow_v and_o that_o before_o confute_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o religion_n now_o use_v have_v rise_v but_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o manifest_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spread_v in_o england_n this_o 220._o year_n and_o often_o sparkle_v before_o that_o time_n although_o it_o flame_v not_o so_o as_o it_o have_v do_v within_o this_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n as_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o for_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o eveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o realm_n more_o fertile_a for_o marter_n than_o england_n oxford_n be_v as_o a_o continual_a sprâ—ng_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n whence_o as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v come_v so_o many_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o who_o william_n tailor_n master_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o praise_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n who_o because_o he_o have_v write_v certain_a thing_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v recant_v nine_o article_n return_v unto_o thâ—_n right_a way_n and_o with_o a_o marvelous_a constancy_n 〈◊〉_d buâ—â—t_n in_o smithfield_n the_o 7_o of_o march._n john_n florence_n 1422._o a_o turner_n of_o shelton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v attach_v because_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v law_n that_o nor_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n but_o sunday_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o fast_n but_o of_o the_o quatuor_n temporum_fw-la that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v not_o light_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o offeâ—_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v purify_v that_o curate_n shall_v not_o claim_v tithe_n by_o any_o exaction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o poor_a that_o such_o as_o swear_v by_o their_o life_n or_o power_n except_o they_o repent_v shall_v be_v damâ—â—d_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v and_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o help_v or_o aid_v any_o that_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o be_v enjoin_v for_o penanâ—â—_n thrâ—â—_n sundry_v solemn_a procession_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n to_o be_v whip_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o three_o other_o sunday_n about_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o shelton_n bear_v fâ—â—ted_v &_o bear_v neck_v his_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o canvas_n shirt_n and_o canvas_n brich_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n &_o so_o be_v dismiss_v richard_n belward_n of_o erisam_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a ministâ—re_n and_o ordinary_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o though_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o god_n do_v absolve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o that_o such_o as_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o curate_n sell_v god_n on_o easter_n day_n when_o they_o receive_v offering_n before_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o counsel_v â—â—uerse_a woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v puriâ—â—â—â—_n and_o for_o that_o he_o call_v his_o neighbour_n fool_n for_o not_o learn_v his_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sect_n be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o kéept_v school_n of_o lolardie_a in_o dichingham_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o parchment_n maker_n bring_v he_o book_n from_o london_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n siâ—ting_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o deny_v his_o article_n and_o be_v purge_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o neighbour_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thinâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a parchment-maker_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n who_o deny_v they_o and_o be_v likewise_o purge_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o sword_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o sir_n hugh_n pie_n chaplain_n of_o lâ—dney_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v before_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o image_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o other_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o cross_n of_o brome_n hold_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o he_o take_v from_o one_o of_o ludney_n which_o he_o deny_v &_o purge_v himself_o by_o three_o layman_n and_o three_o priest_n &_o be_v swear_v as_o before_o in_o this_o year_n henry_n the_o five_o send_v a_o most_o cruel_a commission_n unto_o john_n exeter_n 1428._o and_o jacolet_n german_n keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o colchester_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o sir_n william_n white_a priest_n and_o thomas_n chaplin_n of_o settle_v in_o norfolk_n and_o william_n northampton_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o suspect_v of_o lolardy_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o commiâ—â—ion_n six_o person_n be_v attach_v in_o buâ—gay_n of_o norwich_n who_o name_n be_v so_o deface_v through_o antiquity_n that_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o name_n in_o the_o wear_a book_n to_o be_v red_a to_o wit_n john_n teaderton_n in_o kent_n bartholomew_n monk_n of_o ensham_n in_o norfolk_n corneleader_n a_o maâ—ieâ—_n man_n these_o three_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n special_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bechels_n ersham_n
cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
evil_a to_o bring_v england_n thither_o again_o york_n he_o read_v a_o paper_n of_o common_a place_n how_o many_o thing_n hold_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n seat_n to_o this_o present_a bishop_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a do_v hold_v i_o in_o paint_v i_o but_o your_o church_n thus_o brad._n this_o make_v as_o much_o for_o i_o as_o for_o you_o but_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n consent_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o aaron_n cich_a you_o make_v to_o much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o chrsâ—s_n come_v brad._n therein_o i_o do_v but_o as_o peter_n teach_v and_o paul_n very_o often_o you_o will_v glad_o have_v your_o church_n here_o very_o glorious_a and_o as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a lady_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v so_o may_v the_o church_n say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o york_n you_o think_v none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n brad._n paul_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n sometime_o christ_n church_n have_v rest_n here_o but_o common_o it_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n her_o form_n will_v be_v more_o unséemly_a york_n where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o have_v consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v brad._n even_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n people_n have_v consent_v with_o i_o and_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n york_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o succession_n from_o peter_n seat_n brad._n that_o seat_n than_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v now_o york_n well_o you_o always_o judge_v the_o church_n brad._n no_o my_o lord_n christ_n sheep_n discern_v christ_n voice_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o they_o discern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o judge_v she_o yet_o full_a well_o may_v we_o judge_v the_o romish_a church_n for_o she_o obey_v not_o christ_n voice_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n do_v he_o ask_v i_o wherein_o i_o say_v in_o latin_a service_n and_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o christ_n cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n york_n latin_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o have_v in_o the_o choir_n where_o only_o be_v those_o that_o understand_v latin_a the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v their_o own_o private_a praper_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v yet_o see_v by_o make_v of_o the_o chancel_n and_o the_o choir_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o come_v in_o or_o hear_v they_o brad._n in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o s._n jeromes_n time_n all_o the_o church_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o people_n both_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o york_n we_o lose_v our_o labour_n you_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o good_a your_o church_n no_o man_n can_v know_v i_o say_v yes_o that_o you_o may_v he_o say_v i_o pray_v whereby_o brad._n chrysostome_n say_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o oftentimes_o as_o you_o know_v york_n that_o be_v or_o chrysostome_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la which_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v best_a know_v by_o be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n brad._n lira_n well_o write_v upon_o matthew_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o homiâ—â—bus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la and_o hilarius_n write_v to_o auxentius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o hide_v in_o cave_n then_o eminent_a in_o chief_a seat_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o three_o hour_n they_o be_v call_v away_o john_n leafe_n burn_v with_o master_n bradford_n this_o john_n be_v a_o apprentice_n with_o a_o chandler_n in_o christ-church_n in_o london_n eighteen_o year_n old_a bear_v in_o kirkley_n mâ—â—eside_n in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n he_o be_v examine_v before_o bonner_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n it_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o spiritual_o in_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o soul_n health_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o have_v be_v master_n rogers_n his_o scholar_n he_o grant_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v rogers_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o of_o late_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o will_v die_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o bishop_n move_v of_o he_o to_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o call_v my_o opinion_n heresy_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o well_o ground_a opinion_n whilst_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v when_o these_o two_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v master_n bradford_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o young_a man_n on_o the_o other_o pray_v a_o space_n until_o the_o sheriff_n man_n bad_a master_n bradford_n arise_v than_o they_o both_o rose_n master_n bradford_n desire_v the_o sheriff_n that_o his_o man_n may_v have_v his_o apparel_n which_o he_o grant_v he_o when_o he_o be_v unready_a he_o say_v o_o england_n england_n repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n beware_v of_o false_a antichrist_n that_o they_o deceive_v thou_o not_o then_o the_o sheriff_n bid_v tie_v his_o hand_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a he_o say_v i_o be_o quiet_a god_n forgive_v you_o this_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o learning_n than_o that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n and_o be_v best_a to_o hold_v your_o peace_n then_o master_n bradford_n answer_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o world_n forgiveness_n and_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o â—id_v the_o young_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n than_o he_o embrace_v the_o ré_v and_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v many_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o this_o master_n woodroffe_n sheriff_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v master_n bradford_n to_o speak_v but_o bad_a his_o hand_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o or_o worse_o he_o serve_v master_n rogers_n and_o all_o that_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o other_o sheriff_n will_v weep_v at_o their_o burn_a he_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o will_v restrain_v and_o beat_v the_o people_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o fine_a the_o foresay_a master_n woodroffe_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o master_n bradford_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o be_v take_v lame_a both_o arm_n and_o leg_n so_o that_o after_o he_o can_v never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o scarce_o move_v himself_o william_n minge_n the_o next_o day_n after_o bradford_n death_n william_n minge_n priest_n die_v in_o maidstone_n jail_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n
and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v say_v and_o use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o likewise_o also_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o christian._n and_o as_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o a_o good_a priest_n for_o counsel_n but_o the_o absolution_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n head_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o profitable_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o burn_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n john_n launder_v be_v coudemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o other_o sacrament_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o abhor_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a and_o direct_v against_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o creed_n sanctum_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la agnus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o themselves_o good_a yet_o be_v use_v among_o other_o thing_n be_v naught_o also_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n derick_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v your_o doctrine_n quoth_v he_o be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o you_o say_v you_o can_v make_v a_o god_n you_o can_v make_v a_o pudding_n as_o well_o your_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v beggary_n and_o poison_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v poison_n and_o against_o god_n word_n so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v derick_n be_v rich_a but_o the_o raâ—eners_n make_v such_o havoc_n thereof_o that_o his_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n have_v little_a or_o none_o thereof_o he_o be_v old_a and_o past_a learning_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o letter_n in_o his_o book_n he_o can_v before_o his_o death_n read_v perfect_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v they_o throw_v his_o book_n into_o a_o barrel_n that_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o but_o he_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sheriff_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o then_o he_o say_v dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v thereafter_o and_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n you_o believe_v to_o your_o utter_a destruction_n for_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n continual_o the_o sheriff_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v damn_v therefore_o speak_v to_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o now_o or_o else_o to_o strike_v i_o down_o to_o the_o example_n of_o this_o people_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v thomas_n iveson_n this_o jueson_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a idol_n and_o detestable_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v nowadays_o minister_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n as_o circumcision_n he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o thereby_o but_o only_o his_o body_n wash_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v only_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o be_v not_o right_o use_v in_o england_n &_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a and_o be_v earnest_o labour_v withal_o to_o recant_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o belief_n for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o london_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v burn_v john_n aleworth_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n at_o read_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o catholic_a prelate_n as_o their_o use_n be_v do_v exclude_v out_o of_o catholic_a burial_n james_n abbes_n this_o abbe_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o relent_v at_o their_o naughty_a persuasion_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o after_o he_o be_v piteous_o vex_v in_o conscience_n he_o go_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o throw_v he_o his_o say_a money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o win_v he_o again_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o berry_n john_n denley_n gentleman_n john_n newman_n patrick_n pachington_n as_o edmund_n terrell_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o essex_n come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o certain_a godly_a martyr_n he_o meâ—_n with_o john_n denley_n and_o john_n newman_n both_o of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n and_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v he_o suspect_v and_o search_v they_o and_o find_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v about_o they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o bonner_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o writing_n follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a then_o bonner_n minister_v article_n unto_o they_o and_o unto_o patrick_n pachington_n who_o all_o answer_v alike_o to_o this_o effect_n follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o member_n thereof_o this_o church_n do_v preach_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n true_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v use_v be_v no_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o aâ—tichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o testament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o lie_n christ_n testament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n now_o use_v be_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n christ_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v together_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o heâ—_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v kneel_v hold_v up_o your_o hand_n knock_v of_o the_o breast_n put_v off_o the_o cap_n and_o make_v curtsy_n with_o other_o superstition_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o idolatry_n you_o object_n you_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n
choose_v king_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o noble_n 41_o edricus_n kill_v edmund_n ibid._n edward_n the_o son_n of_o emma_n choose_v king_n and_o crown_v at_o winchester_n ibid._n elinor_n cobham_n banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n 147_o elizabeth_n samson_n convent_v for_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n ibid._n elizabeth_n burton_n call_v the_o holy-maid_n of_o kent_n a_o notable_a imposter_n put_v to_o death_n 184_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n restore_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 220_o edward_n the_o six_o die_v his_o prayer_n at_o his_o death_n 233_o 234_o elizabeth_n warne_n martyr_n 285_o edward_n sharp_a like_o pure_a gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n 329_o edmund_n allen_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n martyr_n 332_o elizabeth_n a_o blind_a maid_n martyr_n ibid._n elizabeth_n hooper_n burn_v 339_o ellen_n euring_n deny_v the_o law_n set_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n condemn_v 340_o elizabeth_n falke_v examine_v and_o condemn_v ibid._n f._n fredericke_n the_o emperor_n overthrow_v by_o the_o venetian_n and_o take_v 54_o franciscan_n order_n begin_v 78_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n persecute_v by_o pope_n 83_o four_o and_o twenty_o burn_v in_o paris_n 185_o five_o burn_v in_o scotland_n 186_o fetherston_n for_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n hang_v 200_o friar_n burn_v at_o rochestâ—r_n 343_o g._n godwin_n forswear_v himself_o choke_v 42_o gregory_n the_o eight_o pope_n 50_o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 84_o george_n carpenter_n burn_v 167_o george_n constantine_n apprehend_v for_o heresy_n 171_o geoffrey_n lon_n for_o disperse_v of_o luther_n book_n force_v to_o abiuâ—â—_n 178_o giles_n germaâ—e_n burn_v at_o s._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n 192_o george_n blage_n knight_n imprison_v and_o condemn_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n but_o pardon_v 209_o george_n wizard_n of_o scotland_n his_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 214_o gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n 220_o gernsey_n and_o gersey_n invade_v by_o the_o french_a 225_o gardner_n a_o englishman_n cruel_o torment_v at_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n for_o maintain_v of_o the_o truth_n 228_o gibbet_n set_v up_o for_o wiat_n soldier_n 244_o gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 247_o gardner_n call_v the_o preacher_n before_o he_o at_o saint_n mary-oueries_n 249_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o parson_n of_o arundel_n 264_o george_n marsh_n cruel_o use_v and_o burn_v 267_o george_n tankerfield_n of_o london_n cook_n condemn_v 285_o george_n king_n die_v in_o prison_n ibid._n george_n catmer_n burn_v 290_o george_n broadbridge_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 291_o gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o history_n and_o death_n 303_o george_n soper_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 304_o george_n park_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n george_n ambrose_n fuller_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 327_o george_n stephens_n martyr_v 332_o george_n eagle_n alias_o trudgeover_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v between_o two_o thief_n 342_o george_n eagle_n sister_n burn_v 343_o h._n hieraclius_n cut_v off_o the_o pope_n hand_n &_o foot_n 24_o harold_n last_v king_n of_o the_o saxon_n 42_o hildebrana_n pope_n a_o sorcerer_n 45_o honorious_a the_o second_o pope_n 51_o he_o be_v take_v with_o whore_n ibid._n henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n die_v ibid._n henry_n the_o second_o his_o penance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n 67_o he_o divide_v the_o realm_n into_o six_o part_n and_o ordain_v justice_n of_o assize_n 68_o his_o great_a fame_n and_o large_a dominion_n ibid._n henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o his_o disobedience_n and_o death_n 69_o hildegris_n be_v a_o prophetess_n 79_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n 81_o henry_n the_o five_o crown_v 104_o hugh_n pie_n of_o ludney_n for_o hold_v sundry_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n accuse_v and_o purge_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwitch_n 141_o henry_n the_o fift_v cruel_a commition_n for_o attach_n sundry_a suspect_v of_o lolardy_n ibid._n harman_n peterson_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a for_o not_o be_v confess_v in_o lent_n 161_o henry_n voz_fw-mi burn_v at_o brussel_v for_o maintain_v luther_n opinion_n 161_o henry_n sudphen_n of_o breame_n his_o piety_n persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 163._o 164._o henry_n the_o 8._o entitle_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 170_o his_o solemnity_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n ibid._n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n burn_v at_o windsor_n 201_o haruy_n a_o commissary_n a_o persecutor_n hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v 206_o homes_n a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n his_o cruel_o to_o doctor_n taylor_n 261_o higbed_n of_o horden_n burn_v at_o horden_n 262_o humphrey_n middleton_n martyre_v at_o canterbury_n 280_o henry_n laurence_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 284_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n his_o conference_n with_o antonian_a his_o parentage_n his_o godly_a sermuns_n his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a accuse_v of_o heresy_n his_o subscription_n to_o certain_a article_n propound_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n his_o prayer_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o martyrdom_n at_o oxford_n with_o bishop_n ridley_n from_o folio_n 293._o to_o 303._o hugh_n lame_a rock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n burn_v at_o stratford_v the_o bow_n 322_o hooke_n burn_v at_o chester_n 329_o hugh_n fox_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 354_o henry_n pond_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 362_o i_o ierusalem_n destroy_v by_o tytus_fw-la &_o vespasian_n 2_o john_n banish_v to_o bathmos_fw-la 3_o judas_n thadeus_n slay_v ibid._n iraeneus_n with_o many_o other_o martyre_v 8_o ignatius_n martyr_n 4_o jue_v king_a of_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n 26_o innocentius_n the_o second_o pope_n 51_o john_n king_n of_o england_n 71_o john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 104_o john_n hus_n his_o history_n his_o article_n put_v to_o he_o his_o answer_n his_o constant_a end_n 113._o 114._o 115._o jerome_n of_o prage_n his_o hard_a usage_n and_o marryrdome_n 125._o 126._o john_n wadden_n priest_n burn_v 142_o john_n wendham_n of_o alborough_n cruel_o handle_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n ibid._n john_n beverley_n whip_v for_o the_o truth_n ibid._n iâ—hn_n stelley_o of_o flixton_n force_v to_o abjure_v 143_o john_n burrell_n force_v to_o abjure_v ibid._n john_n finch_n force_v to_o do_v penance_n ibid._n jubilee_n at_o rome_n 145._o 146._o julius_n the_o second_o pope_n exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o iniquity_n 151_o john_n coin_n for_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o receve_v at_o easter_n die_v at_o saint_n martin_n 160_o james_n gossen_n dutchman_n commit_v for_o not_o receive_v at_o easter_n 161_o john_n wiâ—cock_n a_o scotish_n friar_n commit_v for_o preach_v against_o holy_a water_n and_o purgatory_n ibid._n john_n esry_n burn_v ibid._n john_n athelane_n burn_v 165_o john_n thewxbury_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 179_o john_n randall_n find_v in_o his_o study_n hang_v in_o his_o girdle_n 180_o john_n frith_n martyr_a 18â—_n john_n lambert_n martyr_v 187._o 188_o john_n painter_n burn_v 192_o injunction_n set_v out_o in_o the_o 38._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ibid._n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n famish_v to_o death_n 200_o idolatry_n suppress_v 〈◊〉_d james_n morten_n burn_v ibid._n john_n marbeck_n condemn_v and_o pardon_v by_o the_o king_n 211_o john_n athee_n indict_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n john_n adam_n burn_v 209_o john_n lacel_v a_o gentleman_n burn_v ibid._n john_n browne_n burn_v 219._o john_n hun_n trouble_v about_o the_o sacrament_n 221_o joh._n alasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o k._n of_o poland_n banish_v 239_o jest_n of_o a_o rood_n at_o cockram_n in_o lancashire_n 248_o james_n george_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n 249_o john_n rogers_n first_o martyr_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n 249._o 250_o john_n hooper_n his_o martyrdom_n 254._o john_n laurence_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 264._o judge_n hales_n his_o history_n and_o death_n 265._o julius_n the_o three_o pope_n his_o wicked_a life_n and_o profaneness_n 266._o john_n awcoke_n die_v in_o prison_n ibid._n johannes_n de_fw-fr casa_fw-la a_o dean_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n play_v the_o sodomite_n and_o defend_v it_o ibid._n john_n card-maker_n his_o martyrdom_n 268._o john_n warn_v burn_v ibid._n john_n hardley_n his_o martyrdom_n 274._o john_n simpson_n suffer_v at_o rochfort_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n ibid._n john_n bradford_n his_o reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n 275_o to_o 278._o john_n lease_n a_o apprentice_n burn_v with_o master_n bradford_n 278_o john_n bland_n martyr_v 279._o john_n franbesh_n martyr_v 280._o james_n trevisam_n persecute_v and_o after_o his_o death_n bury_v in_o more_o field_n 281_o john_n lanuder_n of_o godstone_n martyre_v for_o the_o truth_n 282._o john_n aleworth_n die_v in_o prison_n 283._o james_n abbs_n burn_v
very_a good_a but_o none_o almost_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v in_o war_n or_o murder_v in_o peace_n or_o constrain_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v violent_o dispossess_v the_o britain_n they_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v of_o the_o dane_n conquer_v of_o the_o norman_n but_o more_o cruel_o devour_v themselves_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o cambridgeshire_n norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n come_v peaceable_o to_o king_n offa_n for_o dispousage_n of_o athilrid_a his_o daughter_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o king_n offa_n his_o wife_n be_v secret_o behead_v whereupon_o offa_n through_o repentance_n make_v the_o first_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n one_o lothbrooke_n a_o dane_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n dane_n be_v a_o hawk_v by_o the_o seaside_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n be_v cast_v by_o weather_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n edmund_n he_o retain_v he_o in_o great_a favour_n at_o length_n he_o be_v privy_o murder_v by_o one_o bericke_n which_o be_v know_v bericke_n be_v send_v away_o in_o lothbrookes_n boat_n without_o tackle_v and_o be_v drive_v into_o denmark_n and_o be_v see_v in_o lothbrookes_n boat_n and_o examine_v of_o lothbrooke_n he_o false_o say_v the_o king_n have_v kill_v he_o whereupon_o jugner_n and_o hubba_n lothbrookes_n son_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o dane_n invavade_v first_o northumberland_n than_o norfolk_n and_o send_v to_o king_n edmund_n to_o divide_v his_o treasure_n to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o else_o he_o will_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o pagan_a duke_n unless_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n than_o the_o dane_n besiege_v his_o house_n but_o he_o flee_v and_o pitch_v a_o field_n with_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n prevail_a he_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n where_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o stake_n and_o shoot_v he_o to_o death_n seven_o or_o eight_o king_n be_v high_o commend_v in_o the_o history_n for_o leave_v there_o kingdom_n and_o become_a moonke_n but_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v discommend_v for_o leave_v their_o call_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o much_o benefit_n the_o church_n there_o be_v four_o persecution_n in_o england_n before_o austen_n come_v into_o england_n the_o first_o under_o dioclesian_n the_o second_o by_o the_o invade_a of_o gnarius_fw-la and_o melga_n one_o captain_n of_o the_o hun_n the_o other_o of_o the_o pict_n after_o they_o have_v slaughter_v 11000._o uirgine_n as_o before_o make_v a_o road_n into_o britain_n hear_v it_o want_v strength_n and_o murder_v christian_n and_o spoil_v church_n without_o mercy_n the_o three_o by_o the_o saxon_n who_o destroy_v christ_n saint_n and_o the_o church_n until_o aurelius_n ambrose_n restore_v again_o the_o church_n the_o four_o gurmundus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o african_n join_v with_o the_o saxon_n and_o wrought_v much_o grievance_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o land_n which_o persecution_n remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o five_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o tâ—me_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o saxon_n by_o this_o mean_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v britain_n child_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o rome_n very_o beautiful_a understand_v what_o country_n they_o be_v of_o pity_v that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o angellicall_a so_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o he_o send_v thither_o austen_n with_o about_o forty_o preacher_n with_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v appal_a and_o will_v have_v turn_v back_o again_o gregory_n embolden_a and_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n so_o they_o come_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o chenet_n in_o kent_n ethelbert_n as_o before_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n he_o have_v marry_v one_o berda_n a_o french_a woman_n upon_o condition_n she_o shall_v use_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o one_o lebardus_fw-la her_o bishop_n austen_n send_v to_o the_o king_n signify_v he_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n bring_v with_o he_o glad_a tiding_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o hearken_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o be_v glad_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o religion_n by_o his_o wife_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o austen_n be_v austen_n against_o his_o come_n erect_v a_o banner_n of_o the_o crucifire_n such_o than_o be_v the_o grossness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n promise_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o none_o shall_v molest_v they_o and_o give_v they_o free_o leave_v to_o preach_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o convert_v who_o they_o may_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o king_n they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n sing_v alleluia_n with_o the_o litany_n that_o be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a plague_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o anger_n may_v cease_v from_o this_o city_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluia_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v until_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v at_o length_n the_o king_n see_v their_o miracle_n and_o their_o godly_a conversation_n he_o hear_v they_o glad_o and_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 586._o after_o he_o innumerable_a daily_a be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o the_o king_n do_v special_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o than_o the_o king_n give_v austen_n a_o place_n for_o his_o bishops_n sea_n at_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o build_v the_o abbey_n there_o where_o after_o austen_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v bury_v which_o now_o be_v call_v s._n austin_n then_o austen_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n go_v into_o france_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la to_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_a and_o so_o be_v then_o austen_n send_v to_o gregory_n so_o declare_v how_o they_o have_v speed_v and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o diverse_a question_n how_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o clerk_n of_o offering_n and_o ceremony_n and_o what_o punishment_n for_o steal_v church_n good_n and_o such_o like_a to_o no_o great_a purpose_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a gregory_n after_o he_o have_v send_v resolution_n to_o these_o question_n send_v moreover_o more_o coadjutor_n as_o melitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o ruffianus_fw-la with_o book_n and_o implement_n necessary_a for_o the_o english_a church_n and_o in_o reward_n of_o austin_n pain_n he_o send_v he_o a_o pal_z only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o grant_v two_o metropolitan_a sea_n london_n and_o york_n but_o grant_v to_o austen_n during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v chief_a archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o idolatrous_a temple_n but_o convert_v they_o to_o christian_a use_n and_o that_o austin_n shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o then_o he_o write_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n than_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n than_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a therein_o to_o convert_v the_o multitude_n and_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v austin_n receive_v his_o pall_n as_o above_o say_v and_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n he_o make_v two_o metropolitan_n as_o gregory_n command_v then_o austin_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n the_o scot_n and_o briton_n will_v not_o agree_v thereto_o refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o
he_o bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n at_o length_n by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n ater_n the_o death_n of_o sythericus_fw-la king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n adelstone_n seize_v that_o province_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v out_o his_o son_n alanus_n who_o flee_v into_o scotland_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o stir_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o dane_n scot_n and_o other_o and_o enter_v the_o north_n of_o humber_n with_o a_o strong_a navy_n of_o 615._o ship_n king_n adelstone_n and_o his_o people_n join_v in_o fight_n with_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v binford_n where_o fight_v with_o they_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n after_o a_o terrible_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o england_n king_n adelstone_n have_v the_o victory_n five_o under_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n with_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o twelve_o duke_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v there_o then_o king_n adelstone_n subdue_v the_o briton_n and_o force_v they_o to_o grant_v to_o he_o yearly_a tribute_n 20._o lib._n of_o gold_n 300_o lib._n of_o â—iluer_n 2500._o head_n of_o neat_a with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o hawk_n and_o dog_n king_n adelstone_n cause_v his_o guiltless_a brother_n edwine_n through_o sinister_a suggestion_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o old_a rot_a boat_n in_o the_o broad_a sea_n only_o with_o one_o esquire_n with_o he_o without_o any_o tackle_n where_o the_o tender_a prince_n dismay_v with_o the_o â—age_n oâ—_n wind_n and_o flood_n weary_a of_o his_o life_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o esquire_n shift_v for_o himself_o and_o recover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o master_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o sandich_n be_v it_o be_v bury_v the_o reason_n the_o king_n the_o more_o double_v of_o his_o brother_n be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n of_o a_o base_a blood_n and_o beget_v before_o wedlock_n for_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n come_v into_o his_o nurse_n house_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o one_o edwina_n a_o beautiful_a maid_n beget_v that_o night_n of_o her_o king_n adelstone_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o after_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a repentance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n at_o length_n the_o cupbearer_n his_o accuser_n bear_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o king_n stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o say_v thus_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o these_o word_n so_o move_v the_o king_n that_o forthwith_o he_o command_v the_o false_a accuser_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v have_v out_o to_o execution_n and_o he_o build_v two_o monastery_n of_o middleton_n and_o michlenes_n for_o his_o brother_n soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o building_n of_o monastery_n to_o wit_n for_o release_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o depart_v and_o they_o alive_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o devise_v diverse_a good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n as_o well_o of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o extend_v or_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o â—is_n own_o dominion_n have_v the_o do_v of_o all_o cause_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a he_o reign_v 16._o year_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n his_o brother_n edmond_n succéede_v he_o this_o edmond_n expel_v the_o dane_n 940._o scot_n normanes_n and_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o recover_v such_o city_n as_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n from_o they_o then_o the_o king_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o furnish_v of_o church_n with_o possession_n in_o his_o time_n monk_n be_v disperse_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o esham_n and_o canon_n substitute_v in_o their_o place_n at_o the_o first_o religious_a house_n be_v replenish_v with_o priest_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v clergy_n man_n after_o monk_n succéede_v they_o profess_v chastity_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a for_o so_o they_o define_v chastity_n in_o those_o blind_a day_n the_o priest_n and_o canon_n live_v more_o free_a from_o monkish_a rule_n and_o observation_n be_v commonâ—y_a marieâ—_n and_o in_o their_o life_n come_v near_o to_o secular_a christian_n so_o there_o be_v great_a enmity_n between_o they_o one_o â—uer_o seek_v to_o expel_v the_o other_o thus_o monk_n first_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edmond_n when_o straitnes_n of_o life_n with_o superstition_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n which_o man_n either_o to_o have_v public_a fame_n with_o man_n or_o merit_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n in_o france_n call_v floriake_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o english_a monk_n for_o after_o they_o be_v profess_v there_o return_v into_o england_n they_o daily_o congregat_v man_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o for_o their_o outward_a holiness_n and_o straight_a life_n weâ—e_v in_o great_a admiration_n not_o only_o with_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o found_v they_o house_n maintain_v their_o rule_n and_o enlarge_v they_o with_o possession_n after_o king_n edmund_n have_v reign_v 6._o 946_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o glastenbury_n leave_v bebe_v he_o two_o child_n edwine_n and_o edgar_n but_o because_o they_o be_v under_o age_n edred_n brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n govern_v as_o protector_n nine_o year_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o young_a child_n edwine_n 955._o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmond_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o forsake_v his_o noble_n and_o go_v into_o a_o chamber_n to_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o inordinate_o have_v retain_v dunstone_n abot_n of_o gâ—astenbury_n follow_v the_o king_n into_o the_o chamber_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o odo_n archbishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o company_n for_o which_o â—act_n odo_n suspend_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v displease_v banish_a dunstone_n who_o go_v into_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o aâ—andus_n about_o that_o time_n the_o order_n of_o benedict_n monk_n or_o black_a monk_n begin_v to_o multiply_v in_o england_n so_o that_o priest_n and_o canon_n be_v put_v out_o in_o many_o place_n and_o monk_n put_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o king_n edwine_n for_o the_o displeasure_n he_o bear_v to_o dunstone_n so_o vex_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n that_o in_o malmesbury_n glastenbury_n and_o other_o place_n he_o thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n and_o set_v secular_a priest_n in_o their_o steed_n edwine_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o his_o brother_n edgar_n receive_v in_o his_o steed_n yet_o one_o reign_v over_o all_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thâ—mes_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o edwine_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 4._o year_n die_v leave_v no_o heir_n wherefore_o all_o fell_a to_o edgar_n edgar_z at_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o year_n begin_v to_o reign_v 959._o but_o be_v not_o crown_v until_o 14._o year_n after_o he_o send_v for_o dunstone_n home_o again_o who_o edwin_n have_v exile_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o after_o of_o london_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o entreaty_n to_o the_o king_n oswoldus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n also_o ethelwaldus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n the_o multitnde_n of_o monk_n begin_v first_o to_o swarm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n build_v 40._o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n in_o diverse_a great_a house_n and_o cathedral_n church_n where_o prebend_n and_o priest_n be_v before_o displace_v they_o and_o set_v in_o monk_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v change_v their_o habit_n or_o leave_v their_o room_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n after_o oswaldus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v make_v
pope_n the_o whole_a matter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v again_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_v in_o our_o spirit_n for_o your_o sake_n be_v our_o most_o dear_a brother_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v consolation_n that_o wâ—_n may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o in_o this_o distress_n to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o catholic_n verity_n and_o god_n through_o his_o punishment_n of_o affliction_n have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o your_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o grieve_v that_o you_o be_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o to_o we_o be_v grateful_a and_o accept_v draw_v not_o you_o back_o spare_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o appeal_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tender_v your_o constancy_n our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o church_n to_o you_o as_o one_o work_v for_o the_o church_n a_o constant_a and_o valiant_a champion_n i_o think_v good_a especial_o to_o premonish_v you_o neither_o for_o adversity_n nor_o whatsoever_o happen_v renounce_v not_o the_o right_a and_o dignity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o before_o be_v not_o abash_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o present_o to_o render_v account_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n know_v how_o often_o he_o have_v make_v reckon_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o all_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n tell_v he_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n from_o all_o receipt_n computation_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o so_o take_v his_o discharge_n enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o other_o account_n he_o will_v make_v none_o when_o his_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o require_v the_o baron_n to_o do_v their_o office_n who_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o show_v he_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o son_n and_o good_a earl_n how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n no_o law_n do_v permit_v the_o child_n to_o condemn_v their_o father_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o your_o judgement_n before_o you_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n then_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o claim_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o do_v depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whilst_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n and_o take_v horse_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o cross_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v say_v tarry_v traitor_n and_o here_o thy_o judgement_n the_o utmost_a gate_n be_v lock_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n find_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n &_o try_v they_o find_v the_o right_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cannon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o calling_n to_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v after_o supper_n he_o cause_v a_o bed_n to_o be_v make_v he_o betwixt_o two_o altar_n but_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n he_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o name_v himself_o derman_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v ship_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o thence_o iourny_v unto_o france_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n nor_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o french_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v he_o but_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o king_n send_v another_o ambassage_n to_o pope_n alexander_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n chichester_n exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n and_o baron_n they_o be_v friendly_o accept_v at_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o beckets_n matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o order_n have_v make_v his_o oration_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o accept_v some_o of_o their_o speech_n and_o disdain_v some_o wherefore_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n disdain_v in_o this_o manner_n speak_v though_o i_o be_o unlettered_a and_o can_v understand_v what_o these_o bishop_n have_v say_v neither_o can_v utter_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o must_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o send_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v which_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o injury_n any_o man_n especial_o in_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o at_o who_o beck_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v but_o our_o legacy_n be_v to_o present_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n which_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v towards_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n his_o great_a and_o chief_a subject_n of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v add_v more_o which_o your_o sainctitude_n have_v already_o prove_v the_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o our_o king_n towards_o you_o who_o at_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o whole_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n not_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n in_o his_o call_n be_v both_o sage_a and_o discreet_a save_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v if_o this_o blot_n have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o dissent_v then_o both_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n under_o so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o virtuous_a a_o pastor_n therefore_o our_o message_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o their_o suit_n which_o be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o because_o becket_n be_v absent_a he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v there_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v end_v and_o have_v other_o let_n they_o can_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n and_o so_o return_v back_o there_o cause_v frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n within_o four_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o scroll_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o blame_v becket_n for_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o
meet_v we_o in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o king_n though_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a come_n we_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n condescend_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o a_o place_n which_o he_o appoint_v within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o french_a king_n we_o exhort_v he_o humble_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o sovereign_a and_o king_n who_o have_v heap_v he_o with_o such_o benefit_n and_o dignity_n after_o advice_n with_o his_o counsâ—ll_n he_o say_v he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o honesty_n of_o my_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o church_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v he_o whether_o hâ—_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v content_a to_o do_v he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o you_o not_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o their_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereof_o we_o make_v relation_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a part_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o when_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n understand_v the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o judgement_n after_o much_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n they_o require_v of_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o perceive_v we_o have_v none_o lest_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v work_v any_o disquietness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o the_o realm_n agree_v together_o with_o one_o assent_n to_o make_v their_o appellation_n to_o your_o audience_n prefix_v according_o the_o term_n of_o their_o appeal_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o stand_v only_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v he_o if_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n the_o king_n shall_v relinquish_v his_o custom_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o renounce_v his_o church_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o person_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o renounce_v his_o custom_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v go_v the_o french_a king_n see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n disquiet_v and_o solicitous_a of_o peace_n pretend_v to_o set_v agreement_n betwixt_o they_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n both_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n the_o archbishop_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o his_o own_o arbiterment_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o king_n be_v high_o therewith_o displease_v rebuke_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o sundry_a and_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o he_o a_o person_n unkind_a and_o forgetful_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o french_a king_n there_o present_v say_v whatsoever_o displease_v this_o man_n he_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v vindicate_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o too_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n of_o great_a and_o less_o puissance_n than_o i_o be_o &_o there_o have_v have_v be_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n both_o great_a &_o holy_a man_n what_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v do_v to_o my_o predecessor_n before_o i_o let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o content_a the_o stander_n by_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v the_o king_n have_v debase_v himself_o enough_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o french_a king_n say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o be_v better_a than_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n you_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n put_v in_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v my_o predecessor_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n do_v pluck_v up_o and_o correct_v something_o in_o his_o time_n though_o not_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o temptation_n to_o try_v we_o though_o some_o have_v be_v slack_a we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o deny_v christ_n but_o we_o commend_v he_o for_o resist_a nero_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o such_o oppression_n the_o church_n have_v always_o grow_v our_o forefather_n suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o one_o man_n suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v suppress_v the_o noble_a man_n stand_v by_o note_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o one_o open_o protest_v that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o both_o kingdom_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o help_n of_o neither_o as_o england_n have_v reject_v he_o so_o france_n shall_v not_o entertain_v he_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n chapleins_n write_v that_o the_o french_a king_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archb._n repent_v he_o have_v give_v he_o such_o council_n in_o a_o case_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o that_o henry_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o support_v his_o enemy_n within_o his_o realm_n the_o french_a king_n utter_o deny_v the_o king_n request_n and_o take_v part_v rather_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n of_o england_n return_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n &_o in_o the_o 16._o 1170_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n keep_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n &_o by_o assent_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o temporalty_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n the_o coronation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n other_o bishop_n assist_v becket_n not_o be_v call_v take_v no_o little_a displeasure_n and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a king_n hear_v that_o margaret_n his_o daughter_n be_v not_o like_o wise_a crown_v with_o her_o husband_n whereupon_o he_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o normandy_n but_o the_o king_n send_v his_o son_n to_o he_o which_o entreat_v peace_n promise_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o his_o daughter_n crown_v with_o he_o becket_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o four_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o absence_n without_o his_o licence_n to_o crown_v the_o king_n be_v a_o matter_n peculiar_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n at_o who_o instance_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o other_o three_o with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o suspend_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v how_o miserable_a there_o case_n stand_v for_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v high_o move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o courtier_n slack_v no_o occasion_n to_o incite_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o think_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o the_o realm_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o agree_v the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n with_o full_a commission_n either_o to_o drive_v the_o k._n to_o be_v reconcile_v or_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o great_a prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n be_v content_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archb._n who_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o realm_n and_o grant_v he_o free_a return_n to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o land_n until_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o do_v see_v how_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o very_o welcome_a unto_o the_o young_a king_n so_o that_o come_v to_o london_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v return_v back_o to_o canterbury_n and_o bid_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n he_o excommunicate_v one_o robert_n de_fw-fr brock_n on_o christmas_n day_n for_o cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o one_o of_o his_o horse_n the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v the_o foresay_a four_o bishop_n without_o cautel_n and_o exception_n who_o go_v to_o normandy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o miserable_a state_n &_o uncourteous_a handle_n which_o make_v he_o conceive_v such_o displeasure_n towards_o becket_n that_o
the_o land_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v stephen_n archbishop_n into_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o yield_v again_o to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o his_o land_n and_o rent_n and_o sir_n yet_o moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o restitution_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v good_a the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v glad_o grant_v their_o request_n touch_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n but_o touch_v the_o archbishop_n let_v he_o give_v up_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o other_o bishopric_n upon_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v admit_v he_o otherwise_o not_o then_o one_o of_o they_o say_v holy_a church_n be_v never_o wont_n to_o disgrade_v archbishop_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o to_o correct_v prince_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o she_o what_o now_o quoth_v the_o king_n threaten_v you_o i_o they_o say_v you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o have_v whole_o interdict_v and_o accurse_v you_o for_o your_o wrong_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v common_a with_o you_o hereafter_o and_o we_o assoil_v all_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o from_o their_o homage_n fealty_n and_o service_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o we_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o same_o power_n over_o scotland_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o salisbury_n and_o in_o wales_n we_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n landaffe_n and_o saint_n assaph_n and_o we_o send_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o accurse_v all_o that_o help_n and_o comfort_v you_o in_o any_o need_n and_o we_o absoyle_v all_o your_o adversary_n and_o command_v they_o to_o warrâ—_n with_o you_o and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o king_n answer_v what_o may_v you_o do_v more_o they_o say_v we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o no_o heir_n of_o you_o after_o this_o day_n may_v be_v crown_v then_o the_o king_n swear_v if_o he_o have_v know_v their_o news_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o this_o twelvemonth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n innocent_o command_v ageine_n in_o pain_n of_o his_o great_a curse_n that_o none_o shall_v obey_v king_n john_n nor_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o to_o eat_v drink_n common_a or_o council_n with_o he_o or_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n at_o bed_n board_n hall_n or_o stable_n but_o the_o great_a part_n that_o sle_z from_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a disease_n that_o year_n die_v betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n that_o year_n fall_v great_a amity_n but_o false_a to_o the_o bitter_a betray_n of_o england_n further_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n give_v sentence_n definitive_a that_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n and_o promise_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_a possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o do_v either_o kill_v he_o or_o expel_v he_o moreover_o he_o write_v unto_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o revenge_v he_o of_o the_o manifold_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o curse_a tuâ—ke_n and_o pagan_a king_n john_n the_o next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n man_v with_o the_o bishop_n monk_n prelate_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o servant_n begin_v his_o attempt_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o the_o english_a navy_n take_v 300._o of_o the_o french_a king_n ship_n load_v with_o wheat_n wine_n meat_n flesh_n armour_n and_o other_o necessaty_n for_o war_n and_o burn_v 100_o within_o the_o haven_n and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n provide_v they_o a_o false_a prophet_n one_o peter_n wakeâ—ield_n they_o noise_v daily_o among_o the_o commons_o that_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n once_o at_o york_n and_o again_o at_o pomfret_n and_o breathe_v say_v peace_n peace_n peace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n and_o he_o see_v the_o â—oyes_n of_o heaven_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n he_o prophesy_v of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o ascension_n day_n within_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1213._o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v expel_v or_o of_o himself_o give_v over_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v reign_v that_o day_n once_o finish_v the_o king_n laugh_v thereat_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o out_o of_o dangeâ—_n he_o prate_v thereof_o at_o large_a so_o that_o they_o which_o lâ—ned_v the_o king_n apprehend_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n not_o know_v thereof_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v imprison_v when_o the_o prophesy_v ascention_n day_n be_v come_v king_n john_n command_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o pass_v the_o day_n with_o his_o noble_a council_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o when_o that_o day_n be_v pass_v withal_o his_o enemy_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o alâ—goricall_a understanding_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n reign_v and_o not_o he_o yet_o reign_v he_o still_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o prophet_n aly_o and_o because_o this_o false_a prophet_n have_v trouble_v the_o realm_n pervert_v the_o people_n raise_v the_o commons_o against_o the_o king_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o king_n command_v the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n lest_o any_o more_o shall_v rise_v of_o his_o race_n at_o length_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o so_o compass_v with_o enemy_n and_o treason_n and_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v especial_o fear_v the_o french_a king_n be_v enforce_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o execrable_a monster_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n convert_n his_o land_n into_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a though_o not_o without_o shame_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n no_o foreign_a potentate_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v he_o king_n john_n make_v a_o letter_n obligatory_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o manner_n whereas_o we_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o body_n and_o realm_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o through_o council_n of_o the_o noble_a earl_n and_o baron_n we_o free_o grant_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o he_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o help_n of_o our_o kinsfolk_n soul_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n so_o that_o henceforth_o we_o will_v hold_v as_o farmer_n to_o her_o mother_n church_n do_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n pay_v â—or_a all_o manner_n of_o custom_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o say_a realm_n yearly_a 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n save_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n our_o justice_n and_o our_o franchise_n and_o other_o realty_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o assurance_n hereof_o we_o bind_v our_o successor_n and_o heir_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o heir_n shall_v go_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v warn_v will_v not_o a_o end_n he_o shall_v then_o loose_v the_o foresay_a realm_n for_o evermore_o but_o before_o the_o releasement_n of_o the_o interdiction_n the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v over_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o day_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o another_o cardinal_n hand_n then_o all_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n
wound_v for_o obey_v their_o liege_n king_n come_v and_o be_v absolve_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v their_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v until_o the_o king_n have_v pay_v all_o which_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v demand_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o be_v too_o partial_a for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o restitution_n and_o because_o he_o go_v with_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o church_n vacant_a and_o appoint_v two_o jucumbants_n to_o every_o place_n one_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o party_n and_o common_o compel_v the_o election_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nominate_v the_o archbishop_n call_v a_o council_n at_o oxford_n some_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v the_o confysion_n thereof_o other_o revile_v the_o king_n most_o spiteful_o behind_o his_o back_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o governor_n of_o they_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o grievous_a tumult_n and_o most_o grievous_a commotion_n in_o this_o year_n pope_n inocent_n hold_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n call_v lateran_n it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a land_n recover_v from_o the_o turte_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—â—â—_n begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d very_o high_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o empâ—rour_n otho_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o their_o country_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n he_o establish_v by_o public_a deerce_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v admit_v except_o he_o be_v sâ—orne_v to_o he_o and_o crown_v of_o he_o item_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v euâ—il_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n item_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o invent_v bring_v in_o and_o a_o pix_n ordain_v to_o cover_v the_o bread_n and_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v bâ—fore_o it_o when_o it_o go_v abroad_o and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n gospel_n item_n the_o act_n be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v of_o compel_a priest_n to_o abjure_v lawful_a marriage_n mark_v how_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v plague_v for_o handle_v king_n john_n so_o stephen_n lancton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o thâ—se_a bishop_n preâ—lates_n priest_n baron_n and_o commons_o which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a rebellion_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v 〈◊〉_d instant_a suit_n to_o be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n answer_v i_o swear_v by_o saint_n peter_n thou_o shalâ—_n not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v thy_o absolution_n for_o thou_o have_v hurt_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o injure_v â—uch_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v also_o suspend_v from_o church_n say_v mass_n or_o exercise_v other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n because_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n curse_n upon_o the_o say_a rebellious_a baron_n and_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o rebel_n with_o bâ—ll_n bookâ—_n and_o candle_n and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n in_o the_o same_o year_n many_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n depose_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v miserable_o divide_v into_o two_o factious_a some_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o king_n and_o love_v his_o do_n other_o flee_v to_o the_o french_a king_n desire_v of_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n lodowick_n and_o they_o will_v elect_v he_o their_o king_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v with_o he_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o subdue_v the_o king_n but_o as_o certain_a lord_n and_o baron_n be_v choose_v lodowick_n for_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o stop_v their_o rash_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n with_o all_o possible_a power_n to_o â—avour_v and_o deâ—end_v king_n john_n of_o england_n his_o feodary_n or_o tenant_n though_o french_a king_n answer_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o part_v of_o peter_n patrimony_n neither_o now_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n may_v pledge_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o lawful_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v seâ—_n up_o such_o a_o precedent_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bring_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o naught_o though_o he_o be_v my_o adversary_n i_o much_o lament_v that_o he_o â—â—th_v bring_v the_o noble_a ground_n and_o queen_n of_o province_n under_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o his_o lord_n stand_v by_o cry_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v stick_v in_o this_o article_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o head_n that_o no_o king_n may_v put_v his_o â—and_n under_o tribute_n and_o make_v his_o nobility_n captive_a servant_n lodowicke_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o purpose_a journey_n may_v not_o we_o let_v for_o the_o baron_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o loose_v my_o right_n but_o fight_v for_o it_o to_o death_n and_o i_o have_v friend_n there_o to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v not_o belike_o doubt_v somewhat_o because_o he_o see_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v live_v licentious_o in_o wealth_n free_a from_o the_o king_n yoke_n the_o same_o time_n a_o such_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v wrought_v by_o clergy_n man_n that_o the_o king_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v trusty_a friend_n at_o length_n he_o go_v to_o dover_n look_v for_o aid_n from_o other_o quarter_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n from_o flanders_n 〈◊〉_d holland_n and_o many_o other_o part_n it_o be_v report_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o aâ—de_v he_o first_o bâ—cause_fw-mi he_o submit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o protection_n and_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o white_a cross_n to_o win_v again_o jerusalem_n three_o because_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v both_o upon_o the_o annunciation_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o â—ooke_v upon_o he_o his_o voyage_n againâ—â—â—he_v turk_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n he_o tell_v his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d do_v prospeâ—â—_n with_o he_o since_o he_o submit_v himself_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o year_n one_o simon_n langton_n be_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o york_n but_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v brotheâ—_n to_o stephenâ—rchbishop_n â—rchbishop_z of_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—m_o the_o pope_n hate_v have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o naught_o and_o â—ound_v he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—oome_n the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n the_o pope_n renew_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o usurp_v upon_o king_n john_n and_o against_o the_o say_a simon_n langton_n and_o geruas_n hobruge_n for_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d cousin_n the_o â—els_n to_o ring_n caâ—les_v to_o be_v â—â—ghted_v and_o door_n open_v the_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v red_a commit_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o commund_v the_o â—ishops_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o poblish_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o â—errour_n of_o all_o subject_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n and_o geruais_n derâ—â—â—d_v he_o and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o council_n for_o lodowick_n and_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v likewise_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v at_o â—able_a and_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lodowick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d take_v himself_o king_n make_v simon_n langton_n higâ—_n chancellor_n and_o geruais_n hobruge_n his_o chief_a preacheâ—_n vy_z who_o daily_a preach_a the_o barâ—â—â—_n and_o citizen_n bring_v excommunicate_v cause_v all_o the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v and_o lodowick_n be_v sit_v for_o they_o in_o all_o paint_v about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n pandulphus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o gather_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a â—illage_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o great_a labour_n â—one_n by_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o time_n one_o uicont_n of_o meinn_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o come_v over_o with_o lodowick_n felll_n â—â—cke_n and_o call_v to_o he_o certain_a english_a baronâ—_n and_o say_v i_o pity_v the_o
in_o any_o cause_n without_o great_a gift_n and_o expense_n whereof_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o you_o as_o natural_a child_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v your_o mother_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v of_o you_o and_o other_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v lack_v which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o dignity_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o commons_o and_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n he_o be_v answer_v they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o because_o the_o archbyshoppe_a the_o king_n and_o other_o who_o it_o concerâ—ed_v be_v not_o there_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o cardinal_n come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n for_o redress_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a matter_n concern_v benefice_n religion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o hope_n some_o to_o lose_v and_o some_o to_o obtain_v spiritual_a promotion_n at_o his_o hand_n diverse_a preâ—ious_a reward_n be_v offer_v he_o in_o palfrey_n in_o rich_a plate_n and_o jewel_n in_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n rich_o fur_v in_o coin_n and_o uictuall_v etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v he_o fifty_o fat_a ox_n and_o hundred_o come_v of_o pure_a wheat_n eight_o tun_n of_o choose_a wâ—ne_n likewise_o other_o bishop_n offer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n box_n after_o their_o ability_n the_o cardinal_n command_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n church_n a_o high_a solemn_a throne_n of_o great_a state_n to_o be_v prepare_v rise_v up_o with_o a_o glorious_a scaffold_n before_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v his_o sermon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a discord_n betwixt_o the_o archbyshops_a of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n about_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o glorious_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n show_v they_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v picture_v the_o cross_n and_o paul_n picture_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o peter_n on_o the_o left_a say_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n betwixt_o these_o two_o yet_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o key_n and_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o apostle-ship_n and_o cathedral_n dignity_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n sit_v like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o make_v his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o he_o compare_v they_o about_o he_o to_o the_o four_o beast_n declare_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o provident_a as_o well_o in_o dispose_v secular_a thing_n as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n contrive_v and_o join_v wise_o thing_n pass_v with_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o clearkely_n sermon_n then_o he_o give_v forth_o sundry_a constitution_n and_o statute_n for_o order_v of_o church_n dedicate_a temple_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o give_v order_n farm_v benefice_n collation_n and_o resignation_n priest_n apparel_n and_o single_a life_n for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o religious_a house_n for_o archdeacon_n bishop_n proctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n dread_v the_o commons_o will_v he_o to_o repair_v home_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o but_o he_o renew_v his_o commission_n and_o still_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o harvest_n glean_v and_o rake_v what_o he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o every_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n for_o procuration_n to_o bear_v his_o charge_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v speedy_o collect_v and_o send_v to_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o sum_n collect_v shall_v not_o exceed_v above_o four_o mark_n of_o a_o live_v and_o where_o small_a live_n be_v two_o live_n to_o join_v and_o if_o any_o contradict_v or_o gainesayed_n he_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o they_o send_v forth_o preacher_n and_o friar_n in_o all_o place_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v with_o a_o vow_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o send_v their_o bull_n to_o release_v they_o for_o money_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o require_v the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o help_v he_o in_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v marry_v king_n johns_n daughter_n the_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o england_n belong_v to_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o thereupon_o send_v express_v commandment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o four_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v spiritual_a live_n for_o three_o hundred_o roman_n in_o the_o best_a benefit_n in_o england_n at_o the_o next_o avoidance_n so_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v be_v suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o all_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o archbishop_n see_v their_o unreasonable_a oppression_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o go_v into_o france_n and_o further_o one_o petrus_n rubeus_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v from_o bishop_n to_z bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbot_n tell_v they_o such_o a_o bishop_n such_o a_o abbot_n have_v give_v thus_o much_o unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n trust_v you_o also_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o cunning_a subtlety_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n as_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v at_o length_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o archdeacon_n come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o father_n they_o have_v so_o obstinate_o resist_v and_o repugn_v lamentable_o complain_v of_o their_o extreme_a misery_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o all_o the_o prelate_n be_v call_v together_o and_o upon_o talk_v together_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o same_o the_o legate_n and_o he_o follow_v hear_v these_o allegation_n see_v their_o own_o utter_a confusâ—on_n be_v the_o less_o importunate_a not_o long_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n call_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o english_a nation_n do_v exhibit_v sundry_a article_n of_o all_o their_o greevance_n and_o that_o the_o italian_n do_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o benefice_n who_o language_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preach_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o no_o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o there_o come_v fresh_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o prelate_n to_o find_v at_o their_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n some_o ten_o arm_a soldier_n some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n when_o or_o where_o be_v shall_v appoint_v after_o these_o terrible_a greevance_n and_o enormity_n the_o state_n of_o england_n consult_v together_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o reformation_n first_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la after_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n but_o all_o be_v never_o the_o better_a not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o new_a tallage_n and_o exaction_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o vehement_o disturb_v write_v several_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o manner_z following_z that_o whereas_o we_o have_v heretofore_o write_v to_o you_o once_o twice_o thrice_o both_o by_o our_o privy_a seal_n and_o our_o letter_n patent_n that_o you_o shall_v levy_v for_o the_o pope_n no_o exaction_n either_o upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n yet_o you_o vilepend_v our_o commandment_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o provision_n make_v in_o our_o last_o council_n at_o london_n have_v proceed_v in_o collect_v the_o say_v your_o tax_n and_o tallage_n whereupon_o we_o great_o marvel_v and_o be_v move_v wherefore_o we_o strait_o will_n and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o do_v so_o no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v enjoy_v our_o â—avour_n and_o your_o possession_n and_o if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o such_o collection_n or_o gather_v that_o
you_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o keep_v it_o until_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o that_o you_o make_v this_o our_o inhibition_n common_a to_o your_o arch-deacon_n and_o official_o at_o length_n the_o ambassador_n come_v home_o bring_v word_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o realm_n say_v rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la recalcitrat_fw-la &_o frederiscat_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la consilium_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la habeo_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o sequar_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v half_o count_v schismatickes_n for_o speak_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v the_o king_n be_v insenfed_a herewith_a send_v out_o proclamation_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o none_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o tax_n of_o money_n for_o the_o pope_n he_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o cruel_a rage_n send_v to_o the_o prelate_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o provide_v the_o say_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o feast_n of_o assumption_n the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o romish_a avarice_n wax_v so_o immeasurable_a that_o he_o shame_v not_o upon_o his_o curse_n to_o ask_v the_o three_o part_n of_o church_n good_n and_o the_o yearly_a fruit_n of_o all_o vacant_a benefice_n otho_n come_v to_o oxford_n lie_v in_o the_o house_n of_o osney_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n the_o scholar_n present_v he_o honourable_a dish_n and_o reward_n dinner_n be_v do_v they_o come_v to_o welcome_v he_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n the_o porter_n a_o italian_a ask_v what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o hold_v the_o door_n half_o open_a with_o contumelious_a term_n thrust_v they_o out_o they_o with_o force_n thrust_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o come_v in_o the_o roman_n within_o fell_a to_o alarm_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o some_o of_o the_o scholar_n go_v â—or_a weapon_n the_o master_n cook_n cast_v scald_a liquor_n wherein_o meat_n be_v sodden_a in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o poor_a scholar_n a_o irishman_n which_o weight_v for_o alm_n another_o scholar_n a_o welshman_n see_v it_o shoot_v the_o cook_n through_o with_o a_o arrow_n and_o kill_v he_o whereupon_o be_v a_o great_a clamour_n the_o cardinal_n hear_v the_o tumult_n like_o a_o valiant_a roman_a run_v up_o into_o the_o steeple_n and_o lock_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d until_o midnight_n the_o scholar_n seek_v all_o corner_n for_o the_o legate_n cry_v out_o where_o be_v that_o usurer_n that_o symâ—niacks_n that_o proylar_n and_o extortioner_n of_o our_o live_n and_o money_n who_o pervert_v the_o king_n and_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n enrich_v himself_o with_o our_o spoil_n the_o cardinal_n hear_v all_o this_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o convey_v himself_o by_o night_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o oxford_n a_o garrison_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n which_o be_v hide_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o scholar_n one_o odo_n a_o lawyer_n and_o thirty_o of_o the_o scholar_n be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o wallingford_n castle_n and_o thence_o in_o chart_n to_o london_n and_o by_o much_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v barefooted_a to_o the_o legate_n door_n where_o they_o pardon_v and_o the_o university_n release_v of_o interdiction_n the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n friderick_n the_o second_o be_v then_o as_o much_o or_o more_o pitiful_a than_o that_o of_o england_n who_o be_v so_o persecute_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n honorius_n gregorius_n celestinus_fw-la innocentius_n the_o four_o infamed_a with_o excommunication_n and_o do_v common_o war_n against_o they_o in_o open_a field_n and_o all_o with_o english_a man_n money_n first_o they_o make_v he_o emperor_n against_o otho_n who_o they_o deprive_v then_o for_o claim_v his_o right_n in_o apulia_n and_o sicilia_n they_o accurse_v he_o when_o they_o have_v war_v against_o he_o they_o send_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n who_o recover_v jerusalem_n nazareth_n and_o joppe_n from_o the_o sultan_n whilst_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o these_o war_n these_o unholy_a father_n invade_v his_o land_n and_o possession_n at_o home_n subdue_a apulia_n under_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o inhibit_v his_o soldier_n to_o go_v over_o to_o he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n his_o letter_n gratulatory_a declare_v what_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o against_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n stay_v the_o messenger_n keep_v the_o letter_n close_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v noise_v abroad_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o render_v the_o holy_a land_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o stir_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n and_o repair_v home_o and_o drive_v the_o pope_n army_n out_o of_o apulia_n and_o recover_v all_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v from_o he_o before_o the_o pope_n lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o emperor_n for_o make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o tuscans_n and_o lombard_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prince_n glad_a to_o compose_v with_o the_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o ransom_n the_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o he_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n charge_v they_o to_o admit_v none_o of_o the_o emperor_n stock_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n understand_v his_o politic_a and_o subtle_a train_n march_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o put_v down_o the_o rebel_n and_o recover_v again_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o a_o new_a excommunication_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n release_v of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n and_o much_o indulgence_n and_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o he_o after_o gregory_n succéede_v celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o who_o reign_v not_o long_o after_o he_o succéede_v innocentius_n the_o four_o who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v where_o stand_v up_o he_o cite_v the_o emperor_n his_o legate_n require_v lawful_a time_n for_o he_o to_o come_v which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o in_o his_o fury_n denounce_v he_o accurse_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n charge_v he_o with_o perjury_n and_o sacrilege_n write_v libel_n of_o defamation_n to_o all_o king_n the_o emperor_n make_v purgation_n of_o these_o â—landers_n charge_v the_o pope_n not_o with_o feign_a but_o true_a and_o most_o heinous_a crime_n of_o slander_n falsehood_n perdition_n perjury_n rebellion_n hypocrisy_n and_o prove_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n he_o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o much_o marvel_v that_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o frenchman_n do_v not_o more_o quick_a than_o other_o see_v the_o pope_n subtlety_n and_o covetousness_n 1250._o purpose_v to_o subdue_v all_o realm_n as_o he_o have_v do_v england_n and_o do_v presumptuous_o achieve_v to_o subdue_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n this_o emperor_n depart_v to_o apulia_n and_o there_o die_v be_v poison_v as_o some_o think_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocent_a die_v one_o robert_n grosted_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n as_o that_o time_n serve_v who_o sermon_n to_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o queen_n library_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v one_o special_a sermon_n write_v to_o innocent_a cestrensis_n write_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n to_o be_v canon_n of_o his_o church_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v such_o into_o his_o church_n which_o do_v neither_o know_v themselves_o nor_o their_o charge_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v who_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o jesus_n christ_n short_o after_o depart_v two_o year_n after_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v asleep_a one_o apparel_v bishoplike_a appear_v unto_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o staff_n say_v surge_n miser_n &_o veni_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n bed_n be_v find_v bloody_a and_o he_o dead_a after_z henry_n the_o three_o 1307._o succeed_v his_o son_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o reign_v thirty_o five_o year_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o who_o reign_v
be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o quick_a nor_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o man_n work_n at_o last_o frederick_n king_n of_o cicill_n send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n peter_n john_n aquine_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v pope_n clement_n 4._o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a martyr_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n some_o be_v poison_v other_o torment_v with_o torment_n many_o oppress_v with_o private_a and_o unknown_a death_n other_o die_v in_o prison_n some_o by_o famine_n some_o by_o other_o mean_n be_v open_o and_o private_o destroy_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o or_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v â—asily_o judge_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o all_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v alike_o against_o they_o and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o one_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n agree_v and_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o story_n be_v wonderful_o to_o be_v enlarge_v if_o all_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v recite_v for_o in_o narbone_n 140._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o at_o paris_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o year_n after_o four_o hundred_o burn_v and_o fourscore_o behead_v the_o prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o castele_n stone_v to_o death_n at_o erphurd_n begardus_n be_v burn_v 1218._o and_o a_o deacon_n burn_v at_o oxford_n 1222_o aâ—d_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambray_n diverse_a more_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dominican_n the_o pope_n commend_v a_o king_n in_o boetius_fw-la that_o for_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v slay_v he_o have_v slay_v four_o hundred_o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n there_o be_v many_o burn_v in_o france_n 1392._o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominick_n friar_n be_v condemn_v at_o hedelberge_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o aluense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o k._n johns_n time_n and_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o hermit_n that_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n then_o use_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o number_n be_v two_o grayfriar_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n 1395._o certain_a conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n house_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporalty_n according_a to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n be_v appropriate_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o because_o pride_n with_o her_o genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o truth_n 2_o our_o priesthood_n that_o take_v original_a from_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n and_o pontificial_a ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o effect_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o see_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o dolorous_a mockery_n to_o see_v bishop_n play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v of_o crown_n when_o they_o give_v order_n in_o steed_n of_o white_a heart_n the_o mark_n of_o antechrist_n bring_v in_o to_o cloâ—e_v their_o idleness_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n the_o delicate_a fare_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o worse_a and_o the_o secret_a proof_n of_o they_o be_v they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n the_o primate_n religion_n must_v be_v disannul_v the_o original_n of_o that_o sin_n 4_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n induce_v almost_o all_o to_o idolatry_n because_o they_o think_v the_o body_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n which_o they_o show_v the_o people_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o service_n thereof_o invent_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n feign_a and_o full_a of_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n these_o lie_v open_o preach_v turn_v to_o the_o approbry_a of_o he_o that_o be_v always_o true_a the_o orcisme_n or_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n water_n oil_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o uestment_n chalice_n myter_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o negromancer_n for_o by_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n then_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o change_n in_o any_o creature_n exercise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n if_o the_o conjure_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_a experience_n teach_v 6_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o temporal_a judge_n make_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v amphradite_n or_o ambidextri_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a state_n we_o show_v this_o to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v only_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o charge_n 7_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o false_a foundation_n of_o alm_n wherein_o all_o the_o alm_n house_n in_o england_n be_v false_o found_v meritorious_a prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v simony_n again_o a_o prayer_n make_v for_o one_o in_o hell_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o founder_n of_o such_o alm_n house_n for_o their_o wicked_a indowing_n be_v most_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o broad_a way_n every_o prayer_n of_o effect_n proceed_v of_o charity_n and_o comprehend_v general_o all_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v save_v these_o strong_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o labour_n and_o serve_v the_o realm_n let_v they_o not_o be_v retain_v in_o idleness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n that_o a_o hundred_o almshouse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n 8_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n and_o deaâ—e_v image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o far_o from_o alm_n though_o these_o be_v forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v think_v book_n of_o error_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v especial_o abominable_a but_o god_n command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o be_v judas_n his_o lip_n a_o marvelous_a good_a relic_n if_o one_o can_v get_v they_o thou_o pilgrim_n when_o thou_o offere_v unto_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n whether_o do_v thou_o relieve_v their_o soul_n be_v in_o joy_n 9_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v opportunity_n minister_v to_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v commissary_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o discern_v all_o sin_n to_o pardon_v what_o they_o
business_n see_v his_o hope_n of_o make_v gold_n to_o fail_v run_v away_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n money_n these_o two_o draw_v certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hus_n against_o he_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v these_o article_n to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n whereby_o they_o make_v john_n hus_n to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o come_v to_o constance_n and_o the_o cardinal_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n and_o trent_n with_o the_o burgess_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o knight_n to_o john_n hus_n his_o lodging_n to_o report_v they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o certify_v he_o he_o shall_v render_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o they_o as_o he_o have_v often_o desire_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o desire_v open_o to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n but_o not_o private_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o handle_v i_o cruel_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v rather_o to_o die_v for_o his_o glory_n theâ—_n deny_v his_o verity_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o john_n hus_n take_v his_o horse_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o cardinal_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o report_n of_o you_o which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o you_o have_v faught_v many_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sow_v your_o error_n through_o all_o bohemia_n by_o a_o long_a time_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o rather_o those_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o error_n therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n to_o receive_v correction_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v any_o error_n in_o i_o the_o cardinal_n say_v they_o be_v please_v with_o his_o answer_n and_o depart_v leave_v john_n hus_n with_o master_n clum_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o they_o suborn_v a_o franciscane_a friar_n a_o subtle_a malicious_a hypocrite_n to_o question_v with_o he_o who_o say_v reverend_a master_n i_o a_o simple_a rude_a idyot_n be_o come_v to_o you_o to_o learn_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o have_v teach_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o you_o will_v teach_v i_o some_o certainty_n first_o it_o be_v say_v you_o maintain_v that_o there_o remain_v but_o natural_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n which_o he_o deny_v then_o the_o friar_n ask_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o the_o manhood_n and_o god-hood_n of_o christ_n then_o hus_n say_v you_o say_v you_o be_v simple_a but_o you_o be_v double_a and_o crafty_a in_o that_o you_o have_v propound_v so_o difficult_a a_o question_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v you_o my_o mind_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o friar_n thank_v he_o and_o depart_v after_o the_o pope_n garrison_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o friar_n be_v count_v the_o subtle_a divine_a in_o lombardy_n then_o pallet_n and_o causis_fw-la his_o adversary_n make_v earnest_a mean_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v favour_n of_o the_o judge_n mock_v the_o say_v hus_n say_v now_o we_o will_v hold_v you_o well-enough_o you_o shall_v not_o depart_v until_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n at_o night_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n tell_v master_n clum_o he_o may_v depart_v but_o they_o have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o master_n hus_n master_n clum_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n declare_v all_o that_o be_v do_v beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n answer_v it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n and_o tell_v master_n clum_o apart_o why_o do_v you_o impute_v this_o to_o i_o you_o know_v that_o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n so_o he_o return_v very_o pensive_a and_o complain_v open_o and_o private_o of_o the_o pope_n wrong_n but_o it_o profit_v not_o then_o hus_n be_v lead_v to_o prison_n and_o keep_v there_o eight_o day_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o other_o prison_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stiâ—â—e_n of_o the_o place_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n they_o put_v up_o these_o article_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o and_o to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n desire_v that_o john_n hus_n might_n be_v condemn_v 1_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o his_o disciple_n do_v now_o use_v it_o and_o that_o material_a bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 2_o a_o minister_n in_o mortal_a sin_n can_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o other_o man_n beside_o priest_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n 3_o he_o both_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o but_o say_v this_o signification_n be_v take_v from_o the_o schoolman_n and_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v they_o away_o without_o any_o offence_n and_o say_v also_o that_o constantine_n and_o other_o secular_a prince_n have_v err_v by_o endow_a church_n and_o monastery_n 4_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o that_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n casualty_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n 5_o when_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o sin_n as_o be_v possible_a enough_o than_o the_o church_n be_v in_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v contemn_v it_o and_o say_v mass_n notwithstanding_o 7_o he_o make_v minister_n himself_o and_o put_v they_o into_o church_n without_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o diocese_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o do_v 8_o that_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n can_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o office_n or_o preach_v therefore_o he_o will_v never_o be_v let_v from_o preach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n moreover_o when_o there_o be_v question_n move_v in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o boheme_n conclude_v every_o one_o of_o they_o article_n either_o to_o be_v heretical_a seditious_a and_o erroneous_a he_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a seditious_a or_o erroneous_a as_o after_o he_o do_v dispute_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o common_a school_n of_o prage_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o england_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o i_o find_v these_o article_n and_o many_o other_o answer_v by_o john_n hus_n in_o writing_n which_o hereafter_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n i_o omit_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o council_n because_o what_o with_o the_o outragiousnes_n of_o the_o council_n against_o he_o so_o many_o interrupt_v he_o at_o every_o word_n and_o some_o mock_n and_o make_v mouth_n at_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o any_o thing_n i_o likewise_o omit_v for_o brevity_n the_o many_o supplication_n that_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n make_v for_o his_o bail_n and_o liberty_n and_o what_o surety_n they_o offer_v if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v these_o circumstance_n and_o with_o what_o great_a labour_n they_o obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v open_o and_o how_o cruel_o he_o be_v use_v in_o prison_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o answer_n of_o john_n hus_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o john_n hus_n unworthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n master_n of_o art_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n do_v confess_v i_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n in_o reproof_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o say_a treatise_n deliver_v unto_o i_o 1_o the_o first_o article_n there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a answer_n i_o confess_v this_o
the_o lord_n put_v a_o book_n of_o article_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o legate_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o write_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n he_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o he_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v legate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n with_o he_o to_o flanders_n and_o that_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n he_o send_v commission_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o have_v the_o french_a pock_n he_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o to_o breathe_v on_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o he_o have_v send_v innumerable_a substance_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o princely_a possession_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o only_o far_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o subject_n but_o surmount_v the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o day_n the_o temporalty_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o libel_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o compile_v by_o one_o master_n fish_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o goodly_a lordship_n manor_n and_o territory_n be_v they_o beside_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o servant_n wage_n and_o they_o look_v so_o narrow_o to_o their_o tithe_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ten_o egg_n or_o else_o the_o good_a wife_n get_v no_o right_n at_o easter_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o herâ—ticke_a beside_o what_o they_o get_v by_o their_o four_o offering_n day_n prove_v of_o will_n privy_a tithe_n offering_n to_o pilgrimage_n and_o at_o their_o first_o mass_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v must_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o else_o they_o will_v accuse_v their_o friend_n and_o executor_n for_o heretic_n what_o money_n get_v they_o for_o mortuary_n by_o hear_v confession_n and_o yet_o will_v keep_v no_o council_n by_o hallow_v of_o church_n altar_n superaltar_n chapel_n and_o bell_n by_o curse_v man_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o for_o money_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o money_n gather_v the_o pardoner_n in_o a_o year_n by_o cite_v man_n to_o the_o court_n and_o release_n they_o for_o money_n and_o what_o abundance_n the_o beg_a friar_n get_v yearly_a there_o be_v two_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n and_o every_o house_n in_o the_o realm_n pay_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n to_o every_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v twenty_o penny_n yearly_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n reckon_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v but_o one_o of_o four_o hundred_o and_o their_o substance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o do_v nothing_o therewith_o but_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o translate_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o your_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o yond_o and_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o do_v unto_o your_o noble_a predecessor_n king_n john_n they_o then_o interdict_v the_o realm_n wherefore_o your_o realm_n have_v stand_v tributary_n not_o to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o cruel_a devilish_a bloodsucker_n drunken_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ever_o since_o and_o what_o do_v they_o more_o nothing_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n that_o cuckoldry_n and_o bawdry_n shall_v reign_v among_o your_o subject_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o child_n and_o that_o their_o bastard_n shall_v inherit_v every_o man_n possession_n they_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o idle_a whore_n in_o your_o realm_n which_o will_v have_v get_v their_o live_n honest_o have_v not_o their_o superfluous_a riches_n entice_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idleness_n they_o catch_v the_o pâ—cks_n or_o be_v burn_v or_o the_o leprosy_n and_o bear_v it_o unto_o another_o yea_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v boast_v among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hundred_o woman_n when_o they_o have_v entice_v man_n wife_n unto_o they_o they_o spend_v away_o their_o husband_n good_n and_o make_v the_o woman_n run_v away_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o run_v away_o themselves_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o good_n bring_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o idleness_n theft_n and_o beggary_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v the_o broad_a bottomless_a ocean_n full_a of_o evil_n that_o this_o sinful_a generation_n may_v lawful_o and_o unpunished_a bring_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v she_o that_o will_v work_v for_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n when_o she_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o fleepe_v a_o hour_n with_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o priest_n and_o who_o will_v labour_v for_o four_o penny_n a_o day_n that_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v bawd_n to_o one_o of_o these_o what_o a_o sort_n be_v there_o that_o marry_v priest_n lemon_n but_o to_o cloak_n the_o priest_n incontinency_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v of_o priest_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maim_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o any_o way_n of_o action_n if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o except_o he_o bear_v a_o faggot_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o all_o his_o action_n be_v dash_v notwithstanding_o the_o statute_n to_o mortmayne_v they_o do_v daily_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bloodsucker_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v above_o your_o kingdom_n for_o to_o they_o be_v give_v daily_o out_o of_o you_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v they_o never_o come_v from_o they_o again_o what_o kingdom_n can_v endure_v that_o â—uer_o give_v and_o receive_v nothing_o again_o all_o their_o colour_n for_o their_o gather_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n without_o who_o prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n pardon_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n invent_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v they_o there_o with_o money_n he_o can_v deliver_v they_o without_o and_o if_o he_o can_v deliver_v one_o he_o can_v deliver_v all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatory_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o pain_n until_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o new_a testament_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n lest_o their_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n and_o that_o their_o cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n be_v seeve_v and_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n honour_n but_o their_o own_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o pope_n pardon_n but_o for_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o except_o your_o majesty_n suffer_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v disclose_v the_o people_n will_v think_v you_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n from_o they_o to_o buy_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o give_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v therefore_o let_v their_o hypocrisy_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o speedfull_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o law_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v flee_v to_o tindall_n where_o he_o write_v this_o book_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n have_v read_v this_o he_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o send_v for_o he_o home_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o have_v
commune_v with_o he_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v home_o the_o king_n deliver_v he_o his_o signet_n for_o a_o token_n to_o deliâ—er_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v though_o this_o discharge_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o discharge_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o send_v for_o she_o and_o have_v trouble_v she_o if_o herâ—daughter_n have_v not_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n of_o which_o sickness_n the_o say_a fish_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o die_v and_o she_o marry_v one_o baynham_n which_o after_o be_v martyr_v as_o follow_v in_o this_o story_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o this_o libel_n there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n send_v out_o â—y_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o call_v in_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o name_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v many_o i_o omit_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a king_n henry_n about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o his_o commons_o that_o though_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o fair_a daughter_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n and_o of_o he_o beget_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o by_o diverse_a great_a clark_n that_o neither_o she_o be_v our_o lawful_a daughter_n nor_o her_o mother_n our_o lawful_a wife_n but_o that_o we_o live_v together_o abominable_o in_o open_a adultery_n and_o when_o our_o ambassador_n be_v last_o in_o france_n motion_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v marry_v our_o say_a daughter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a councillor_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v his_o lawful_a daughter_n or_o no_o because_o he_o beget_v she_o on_o his_o brother_n wife_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n think_v you_o my_o lord_n that_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o daily_a and_o hourly_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v seek_v remedy_n when_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o inheritance_n be_v lay_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v ask_v council_n of_o the_o great_a clerk_n in_o christeâ—dome_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v send_v for_o this_o legate_n as_o a_o man_n indifferent_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o settle_v my_o conscience_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v my_o lawful_a wife_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o my_o life_n both_o to_o clear_v my_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o good_a quality_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o beside_o her_o noble_a parentage_n as_o almost_o this_o twenty_o year_n i_o have_v try_v so_o that_o if_o i_o go_v to_o marry_v again_o &_o the_o marriage_n lawful_a i_o will_v choose_v she_o before_o all_o woman_n &_o if_o the_o marriage_n prove_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v sorrow_n the_o depart_n from_o so_o good_a a_o lady_n and_o love_v a_o companion_n but_o much_o more_o lament_v that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o have_v no_o true_a heir_n of_o my_o body_n to_o inherit_v this_o realm_n therefore_o i_o require_v you_o to_o make_v our_o mind_n know_v to_o our_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o queen_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o they_o will_v make_v question_n of_o this_o now_o after_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v twenty_o year_n and_o no_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o all_o the_o learned_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o both_o their_o father_n be_v so_o wise_a do_v not_o foresee_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o doubt_n and_o the_o king_n my_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a cost_n obtain_v a_o dispensation_n that_o i_o be_v one_o brother_n wife_n procarâ—ally_o know_v may_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n marry_v with_o the_o other_o brother_n lawful_o which_o licence_n under_o lead_n i_o have_v yet_o to_o show_v but_o i_o may_v thank_v you_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n only_o for_o this_o trouble_n this_o be_v of_o malice_n because_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o your_o high_a pride_n and_o abhor_v your_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o little_o regard_v your_o tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o malice_n you_o bear_v to_o my_o nephew_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v you_o pope_n by_o force_n and_o the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n send_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o most_o part_n of_o alâ—_n university_n first_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o two_o legate_n wolsey_n and_o campeius_n to_o hearâ—_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n they_o cite_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n personal_o to_o appear_v or_o else_o by_o proctor_n at_o the_o day_n the_o legate_n with_o their_o cross_n axe_n and_o pillar_n be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o determination_n require_v to_o have_v a_o end_n notwithstanding_o from_o month_n to_o month_n they_o detract_v the_o matter_n until_o august_n the_o king_n not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v so_o use_v send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n unto_o the_o legate_n require_v they_o to_o hasten_v a_o end_n and_o to_o defer_v no_o long_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n during_o the_o dog_n day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a vacation_n in_o which_o neither_o school_n be_v use_v nor_o any_o term_n keep_v cardinal_n campeius_n pretend_v the_o order_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n answer_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v go_v against_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o before_o october_n he_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o cause_n tâ—e_v duke_n see_v their_o pretend_a excuse_n and_o that_o by_o no_o way_n they_o will_v be_v entreat_v burst_v out_o in_o open_a defiance_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n clap_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o table_n swear_v by_o the_o mass_n there_o never_o come_v legate_n or_o cardinal_n from_o rome_n to_o do_v good_a in_o england_n so_o in_o anger_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n for_o quietness_n be_v content_a to_o tarry_v until_o october_n but_o before_o october_n come_v campeius_z be_v call_v home_o by_o letter_n frâ—m_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v undiscuss_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v send_v again_o to_o pope_n clement_n desire_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o popâ—_n will_v take_v a_o pause_n and_o after_o send_v he_o word_n twelve_o university_n agree_v in_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o it_o but_o nothing_o be_v hear_v of_o from_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o parliament_n send_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o twelve_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o notiâ—â—e_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o colleage_n as_o afore_o say_v unto_o the_o low_a house_n and_o the_o same_o yearâ—_n the_o king_n send_v out_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o abollish_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o he_o break_v off_o with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o praemunire_n and_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o the_o clergy_n maintain_v thâ—_n power_n legative_a of_o the_o cardinal_n incur_v the_o like_a praemunire_n wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v call_v by_o process_n into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o answer_v but_o beforâ—_n the_o day_n of_o appearance_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o pardon_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o will_v never_o confess_v beâ—ore_o whereby_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o whole_a jurisdiction_n anâ—_n supremacy_n in_o england_n patrick_n hamelton_n a_o scottish_a man_n he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n and_o family_n be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o noble_a stock_n and_o name_n in_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o marpurge_n in_o germany_n he_o open_o proceed_v so_o entreat_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o praise_n as_o pass_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o make_v the_o common_a people_n and_o learned_a to_o admire_v he_o francis_n lambert_n in_o his_o preface_n dedicatory_a make_v mention_n of_o he_o than_o he_o take_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o and_o retâ—â—ned_v home_o
and_o leave_v one_o richard_n yeoman_n a_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o cure_n which_o after_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o one_o john_n hull_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hadley_n one_o alcocke_n who_o after_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v drive_v away_o use_v daily_o to_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v the_o english_a litany_n in_o hadley_n church_n they_o send_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o he_o die_v be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n when_o gardiner_n see_v doctor_n taylor_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o call_v he_o knave_n traitor_n heretic_n with_o many_o villainous_a reproach_n my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o i_o be_o neither_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o true_a subject_n and_o faithful_a christian_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o trow_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o your_o lordly_a look_n why_o fear_v you_o not_o god_n how_o dare_v you_o look_v any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o face_n see_v you_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o writing_n with_o what_o countenance_n will_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_v your_o oath_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o gardiner_z answer_v that_o be_v herod_n oath_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v break_v i_o have_v do_v well_o in_o break_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o will_v thou_o shall_v do_v taylor_n shall_v i_o approve_v those_o lie_n error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n approve_v nay_o god_n forbid_v let_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o then_o will_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v assoil_v you_o of_o that_o oath_n i_o see_v quoth_v gardiner_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a knavish_a fool_n taylor_n say_v leave_v your_o reyl_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o and_o i_o have_v nine_o child_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o matrimony_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o adultery_n gardiner_z thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v mass_n in_o hadley_n taylor_n i_o be_o parson_n of_o hadly_a and_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v infect_v my_o flock_n with_o popish_a idolatrous_a mass_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o against_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a taylor_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o beléever_n and_o no_o priest_n can_v any_o more_o offer_v he_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o father_n call_v the_o communion_n eucharistia_n which_o signify_v thanksgiving_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v confess_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ere_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n bench._n then_o taylor_n knéele_v down_o and_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a error_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o king_n edward_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n almost_o two_o year_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o write_v within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v diverse_a learned_a and_o godlyâ—men_n in_o sundry_a connâ—rieâ—_n in_o england_n commit_v to_o prison_n for_o religion_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prison_n in_o england_n be_v right_a christian_a schooleâ—_n and_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o christian_a heart_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n now_o be_v place_v in_o church_n blind_a massmongers_a with_o their_o latin_a babble_n and_o apish_a ceremony_n who_o like_o cruel_a wolf_n spare_v not_o to_o murder_v all_o such_o that_o do_v but_o whisper_v against_o popery_n the_o godly_a preacher_n be_v other_o flee_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o as_o lamb_n they_o wait_v when_o the_o butcher_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o slaughter_n master_n bradford_n that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o our_o time_n be_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n taylor_n exhort_v he_o to_o constant_a perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n master_n bradford_n praise_v god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a prison-fellow_n taylor_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o that_o god_n have_v graciouslie_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o to_o send_v he_o where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n after_o taylor_n have_v line_n in_o prison_n a_o while_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o deprive_v because_o he_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o law_n put_v down_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v for_o tailor_n before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o either_o commissioner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o communication_n with_o he_o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o follow_v first_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v you_o among_o other_o be_v send_v for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mercy_n if_o you_o will_v rise_v again_o with_o we_o from_o the_o fall_n which_o we_o general_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v miraculous_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o anti-christ_n i_o will_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n daiâ—s_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v read_v his_o â—ooke_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o like_v it_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o book_n then_o he_o call_v i_o varlet_n i_o say_v that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o fool_n than_o he_o call_v i_o ignorant_a béelebrow_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o for_o you_o never_o do_v declare_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o that_o book_n how_o like_v you_o that_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o write_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o y_fw-es â—_o please_v not_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v their_o proceed_n now_o against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v against_o natural_a law_n civil_a law_n canon_n law_n general_a counsel_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o god_n law_n then_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v i_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n again_o after_o doctor_n taylor_n master_n bradford_n and_o master_n sanders_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o commissioner_n where_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o papistry_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o tailor_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o stout_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v require_v our_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o all_o shall_v repont_n this_o receive_n again_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o tyranny_n you_o show_v against_o christ_n flock_n so_o taylor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clinke_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v god_n be_v praise_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v away_o from_o they_o undefiled_a and_o will_v cenfirme_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o â—â—oud_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n where_o he_o lie_v seven_o night_n bonner_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o say_v master_n
testament_n desperate_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o shallow_a river_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o john_n awcocke_n this_o year_n the_o second_o of_o april_n one_o john_n awcocke_n die_v in_o prison_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o they_o deâ—ied_v they_o christian_a burial_n to_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o their_o antichristian_a church_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o this_o year_n about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n die_v pope_n julius_n the_o three_o who_o deed_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n as_o horrible_a to_o good_a ear_n johannes_n de_fw-fr casa_n be_v deane_n of_o this_o pope_n chamber_n archbishop_n of_o beneventanus_n and_o chief_a legate_n to_o the_o venetian_o who_o well_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o filthy_a sea_n do_v not_o only_o play_v the_o filthy_a sodomite_n himself_o but_o in_o italian_a metre_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o beastly_a iniquity_n and_o yet_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n by_o one_o troyanus_n naws_n and_o the_o pope_n suffer_v this_o beastliness_n under_o his_o nose_n in_o his_o chamber_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o pope_n delight_v great_o in_o pork_n flesh_n and_o peacock_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n his_o steward_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v set_v no_o pork_n flesh_n before_o he_o miss_v it_o where_o say_v he_o be_v my_o pork_n the_o steward_n answer_v his_o physician_n have_v forbid_v any_o pork_n to_o be_v serve_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v bring_v i_o my_o pork_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n another_o time_n he_o command_v a_o peacock_n at_o the_o table_n to_o be_v keep_v cold_a for_o his_o supper_n when_o supper_n come_v among_o hot_a peacock_n he_o see_v not_o his_o cold_a peacock_n the_o pope_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v horrible_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n say_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v move_v in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n then_o say_v he_o if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o one_o apple_n that_o he_o cast_v our_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n why_o may_v not_o i_o be_v his_o uicar_n he_o angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o be_v he_o under_o who_o popery_n be_v restore_v in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o here_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o dirgs_n hearse_n and_o funeral_n command_v to_o be_v have_v and_o celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n at_o his_o death_n a_o woman_n see_v a_o hearse_n and_o other_o preparation_n in_o saint_n magnus_n church_n at_o the_o bridge_n foot_n in_o london_n ask_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v tell_v she_o it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o she_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o nay_o quoth_v she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o he_o need_v not_o my_o prayer_n see_v he_o can_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v clean_o himself_o by_o and_o by_o she_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o cage_n at_o london_n bridge_n and_o bid_v to_o cool_v herself_o there_o george_z marsh_n this_o marsh_n be_v a_o earnest_a letter_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o defacement_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n 1555._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o deane_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o lancasâ—ire_n and_o he_o most_o faithful_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v in_o straight_a prison_n within_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n house_n four_o month_n not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o porter_n be_v charge_v to_o mark_v they_o that_o ask_v for_o he_o and_o to_o take_v their_o name_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n short_o after_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o his_o hall_n alone_o and_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n with_o which_o point_v the_o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a than_o he_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n again_o afterwards_o diverse_a be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o haâ—d_a thereof_o and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o church_n do_v george_n answer_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o have_v and_o believe_v in_o but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o worship_v and_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_o trust_v for_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o word_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o language_n degree_n â—â—ates_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n and_o not_o on_o the_o romish_a law_n and_o decree_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n general_a counsel_n or_o romish_a decree_n neither_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o time_n or_o place_n ordinary_a succession_n general_a counsel_n or_o tradition_n of_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d flock_n disperse_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n or_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o fatherless_a child_n assist_v succour_v and_o defend_v only_o by_o christ_n jesus_n their_o supreme_a head_n from_o all_o assault_n error_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o she_o be_v ever_o compass_v about_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o israelite_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a by_o the_o king_n son_n marriage_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n and_o by_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n after_o the_o bishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o chester_n where_o the_o bishop_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v set_v after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n for_o a_o true_a answer_v the_o chancellor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v heretical_o and_o blasphemous_o in_o diverse_a place_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o many_o other_o article_n he_o answer_v that_o â—e_v neither_o heretical_o nor_o blasphemons_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o simple_o and_o â—â—uely_o as_o occasion_n serve_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n maintain_v the_o truth_n touch_v the_o say_a article_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n whereupon_o they_o condemn_v he_o at_o the_o next_o appearance_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v they_o otherwise_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n then_o he_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v he_o witness_n he_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o be_v by_o law_n most_o godly_a establish_v and_o public_o teach_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o come_v on_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n some_o folk_n proffer_v he_o moâ—ey_n and_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o little_a purse_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o their_o go_v to_o execution_n to_o gather_v money_n to_o give_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v trental_n of_o mass_n for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o marsh_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o money_n and_o have_v they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o poor_a people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o â—â—re_v his_o pardon_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o answer_v be_v it_o tend_v to_o pluck_v he_o from_o god_n he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o
sacrament_n ridley_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o devil_n believe_v better_a than_o you_o for_o he_o believe_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o stone_n bread_n and_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o thou_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o they_o hawk_n what_o they_o have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o do_v i_o know_v i_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o man_n if_o these_o and_o many_o more_o shall_v recant_v yet_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o they_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n doctor_n chadsey_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o be_v send_v for_o into_o the_o garden_n bonner_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o england_n and_o germany_n i_o say_v and_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o at_o rome_n chad._n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o vicious_a cardinal_n priests_z monk_n and_o friar_n which_o i_o will_v never_o credit_v nor_o believe_v then_o he_o say_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n hawk_n from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o he_o say_v so_o we_o may_v say_v from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n bonner_n he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o mass_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o service_n but_o in_o english_a then_o chadsey_n say_v christ_n never_o speak_v english_a hawk_n neither_o speak_v he_o in_o latin_a but_o always_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v tongue_n profit_v nothing_o if_o a_o pipe_n or_o a_o harp_n make_v no_o certain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v a_o tongue_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n order_v that_o the_o latin_a service_n shall_v serve_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o one_o tongue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o say_v this_o do_v your_o counsel_n of_o rome_n chad._n you_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o reprove_v the_o counsel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v do_v you_o hold_v he_o accurse_v then_o he_o say_v have_v any_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n i_o say_v yes_o since_o i_o come_v into_o this_o house_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mass_n holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o in_o idol_n he_o say_v they_o teach_v he_o not_o amiss_o in_o that_o i_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o and_o i_o will_v not_o credit_v he_o nor_o believe_v he_o chad._n what_o be_v those_o idol_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o say_v the_o cross_n of_o wood_n silver_n copper_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n boner_n i_o say_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n but_o not_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n but_o a_o image_n hawk_n lay_v your_o image_n of_o your_o true_a god_n and_o of_o your_o false_a god_n together_o and_o both_o your_o image_n and_o idol_n have_v hand_n and_o feel_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o foot_n and_o go_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n chad._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o understand_v paul_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o boner_n when_o can_v we_o have_v a_o godly_a remembrance_n when_o we_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n then_o to_o see_v the_o cross_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o profit_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n disciple_n take_v it_o up_o and_o set_v it_o on_o a_o pole_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n with_o salua_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la chadsey_n say_v it_o be_v take_v up_o hawk_n you_o say_v elinor_n take_v it_o up_o and_o she_o send_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o religion_n where_o i_o be_v with_o the_o visiter_n at_o the_o dissolution_n and_o we_o call_v for_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o have_v rob_v so_o many_o and_o make_v they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lath_n cover_v over_o with_o copper_n and_o double_a gild_a as_o it_o have_v be_v clean_a gold_n then_o the_o bishop_n cry_v fie_o on_o he_o and_o hey_n leave_v i_o and_o chadsey_n say_v it_o be_v pity_v i_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n after_o writ_n somewhat_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o i_o thomas_n lanke_n have_v talk_v with_o my_o ordinary_a and_o with_o certain_a good_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v good_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n after_o also_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n as_o for_o your_o curse_n railing_n and_o blaspheming_n i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o for_o i_o know_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n shall_v eat_v you_o as_o they_o eat_v wool_n or_o cloth_n and_o at_o length_n with_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o essex_n at_o cophall_a by_o martyrdom_n he_o change_v his_o life_n his_o friend_n privy_o desire_v he_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o the_o flame_n he_o will_v show_v some_o token_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o pain_n be_v so_o great_a that_o one_o can_v keep_v his_o mind_n constant_a therein_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v tolerable_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o head_n and_o when_o his_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o his_o skin_n draw_v together_o his_o finger_n consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o man_n look_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o mindful_a of_o his_o promiseâ—_n make_v do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n half_o burn_v and_o burn_v with_o heat_n above_o his_o head_n to_o the_o live_a god_n even_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v strike_v they_o three_o time_n together_o by_o which_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n be_v see_v there_o follow_v so_o great_a rejoice_v and_o cry_v of_o the_o multitude_n as_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v have_v come_v together_o and_o present_o he_o sink_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thomas_n wats_n he_o be_v of_o billerica_n in_o essex_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o put_v certain_a article_n to_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n whereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n never_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o ask_v council_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v open_o in_o the_o session_n that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o use_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v abominable_a heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a and_o altogether_o naught_o and_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v as_o tooly_n do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o enormity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v many_o time_n bring_v before_o boner_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o bishop_n perceive_v neither_o his_o threaten_n nor_o flatter_a promise_n nothing_o to_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o chemes-ford_n &_o there_o most_o patient_o and_o constant_o seal_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o blood_n by_o most_o cruel_a fire_n the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v he_o say_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n wife_n and_o good_a child_n i_o must_v now_o depart_v from_o you_o henceforth_o i_o know_v you_o no_o more_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o i_o so_o i_o give_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o obey_v
receive_v they_o therefore_o your_o lordship_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v one_o day_n take_v place_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o five_o examination_n coven_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v your_o créed_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n yes_o but_o i_o can_v understand_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o the_o like_a to_o it_o s._n ass_n s._n peter_n build_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o place_n so_o well_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o diverse_a doctor_n doâ—_n write_v phil._n you_o can_v prove_v the_o rock_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n where_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o remain_v there_o coven_n what_o mean_v this_o word_n catholic_n phil._n the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o universal_a or_o of_o man_n receive_v whereby_o you_o dâ—e_v infer_v your_o faith_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v not_o so_o we_o judge_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v you_o count_v yourselves_o catholic_n otherwise_o not_o catholic_n in_o greek_a be_v compound_v of_o â—_o which_o signify_v according_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sum_n or_o principle_n or_o whole_a so_o that_o catholic_n church_n or_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o first_o hole_n sound_a &_o chief_a faith_n boner_n do_v you_o think_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v until_o within_o these_o few_o year_n some_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o phil._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v but_o i_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n curtop_n ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n come_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o excommunication_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o coventry_n bid_v he_o mark_v this_o argument_n phil._n this_o fact_n of_o ireneus_fw-la prove_v no_o more_o for_o the_o supremacy_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o can_v have_v speak_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o will_v yet_o will_v there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n favour_v his_o supremacy_n more_o than_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o ireneus_fw-la or_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o take_v he_o for_o i_o can_v show_v 7._o general_a counsel_n after_o ireneus_fw-la time_n wherein_o he_o be_v never_o so_o take_v in_o many_o hundred_o yâ—eres_n after_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o counsel_n the_o nicentine_n ephesine_n the_o first_o &_o second_v calcedone_n constantinopolitane_n carthagenense_n auilence_n coven_n wherefore_o will_v you_o not_o admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n because_o it_o follow_v not_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o nut_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o name_v all_o the_o disagréement_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o the_o supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n curtop_n although_o transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o above_o 300._o year_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o believe_v boner_n say_v that_o be_v well_o say_v phil._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o late_o plant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o can_v show_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o that_o master_n curtop_n shrink_v away_o coven_n can_v you_o disprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n yes_o that_o i_o can_v but_o i_o desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v you_o prove_v it_o first_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o as_o you_o describe_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o universal_a for_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n asia_n africa_n europe_n two_o part_n asia_n and_o africa_n profess_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o germany_n denmark_n the_o kingdom_n of_o pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n england_n and_o zealand_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a probation_n that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o univerfall_a doctor_n saver_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o commune_v with_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o conformable_a unto_o they_o than_o you_o be_v phil._n i_o will_v be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n i_o pray_v master_n doctor_n be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o please_v man_n more_o than_o god_n contrary_a to_o your_o learning_n for_o worldly_a estimation_n you_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o promotion_n sake_n as_o many_o doctor_n be_v now_o adays_o saver_n saint_n cyprian_n a_o ancient_a writer_n do_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o call_v he_o not_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o usurp_a term_n which_o be_v now_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o they_o bring_v forth_o cyprian_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o three_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o church_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o supply_v the_o steed_n of_o christ_n after_o god_n word_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n saver_n how_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o place_n which_o make_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n phil._n it_o make_v not_o so_o plain_a first_o hear_v you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o call_v cornelius_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n you_o do_v misconstrue_v that_o same_o to_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o nicenâ—_n council_n four_o patriache_n appoint_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o four_a the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v low_a place_v in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o continue_v many_o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o general_a conncel_n therefore_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n because_o certain_a heretic_n as_o the_o nâ—uatians_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o go_v from_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o patriarck_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o there_o congregation_n in_o derogation_n of_o good_a discipline_n and_o maintain_v of_o schism_n in_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n steed_n not_o mean_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o every_o patriarch_n in_o his_o precinet_n who_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o learned_a priest_n in_o hear_v of_o who_o by_o a_o convocation_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n all_o heresy_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a saver_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v stand_v so_o steadfast_a in_o your_o error_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v in_o no_o error_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o
that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n gravity_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o win_v such_o great_a credit_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o debate_v this_o business_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o remit_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o â—o_o less_o diligence_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o pope_n chief_a divine_n by_o argument_n to_o grant_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a warram_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n be_v chief_o lay_v upon_o cranmers_n shoulder_n he_o therefore_o alone_o receive_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n lordship_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o estate_n the_o ambitious_a lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n shall_v keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o italy_n as_o a_o river_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bank_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o more_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v to_o banish_v the_o pope_n error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o certain_a learned_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n then_o the_o abolish_n of_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v that_o all_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o coffer_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v to_o other_o good_a use_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v against_o cranmer_n especial_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o 6._o article_n by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n what_o slaughter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o year_n these_o article_n make_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o after_o he_o forego_v his_o anger_n with_o the_o archbishop_n see_v he_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o conscience_n not_o in_o stubburnesse_n he_o begin_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o 6._o article_n and_o reform_v other_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o cranmer_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n his_o story_n how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxeford_n and_o how_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o and_o leave_v in_o prison_n until_o this_o time_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a in_o law_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o authority_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commission_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n delegate_v and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v latimer_n and_o ridley_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o say_a legate_n and_o his_o company_n be_v set_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n apparel_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n have_v be_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queens_n proctor_n then_o look_v in_o the_o legate_n face_n he_o put_v on_o his_o bonnet_n again_o make_v no_o obedience_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o weigh_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v represent_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o admit_v the_o pope_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v commit_v nothing_o by_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o from_o a_o mean_a gentleman_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o further_o to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realmealmost_o 30_o year_n and_o sâ—_n far_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n of_o his_o council_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o in_o special_a trust_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n during_o his_o minority_n such_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o exhort_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o officice_n and_o in_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_v to_o die_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o only_o because_o he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v become_v a_o father_n of_o new_a devise_a religion_n and_o although_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o assembly_n will_v not_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o call_n with_o you_o yet_o further_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n into_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n and_o schism_n while_o he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o repeat_v many_o place_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o oâ—ely_a way_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v perdon_v your_o condemnation_n of_o treason_n if_o you_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v your_o opinion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v then_o cranmer_n desire_v licence_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v gentle_o grant_v he_o first_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a judge_n because_o he_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o then_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v learned_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o many_o thing_n touch_v myself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n unto_o i_o and_o thank_v he_o as_o hearty_o for_o this_o estate_n that_o now_o i_o be_o in_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o prosperity_n show_v that_o his_o great_a grief_n be_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o england_n again_o alas_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o england_n who_o law_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v to_o both_o must_v needs_o incur_v perjury_n in_o the_o one_o and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o think_v that_o her_o grace_n the_o day_n before_o her_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o maintain_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_a in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o know_v none_o which_o i_o maintain_v but_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a year_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o
teach_v heresy_n and_o he_o desire_v all_o they_o present_v to_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o take_v the_o tradition_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v most_o erroneous_a false_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v often_o prove_v by_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n so_o often_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o who_o most_o evident_o do_v concur_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o be_v paint_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v know_v by_o for_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n use_v to_o they_o as_o no_o king_n will_v have_v do_v to_o his_o subject_n nor_o a_o good_a master_n to_o his_o servant_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o emperor_n neck_n and_o make_v other_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o remove_v other_o from_o their_o empire_n &_o have_v not_o only_o occupy_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n above_o king_n but_o have_v presume_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o possession_n thereof_o he_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o god_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o invent_v a_o new_a religion_n full_a of_o lucre_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o maintain_v of_o his_o kingdom_n displace_v christ_n from_o his_o glory_n &_o hold_v his_o people_n in_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o blindness_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v exact_v at_o his_o hand_n boast_v in_o his_o canon_n &_o decree_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o peter_n paul_n the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a &_o that_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v advance_v above_o he_o let_v he_o be_v judge_v antichrist_n this_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v so_o evident_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o scriptuer_n with_o such_o manifest_a token_n which_o all_o see_v clear_o appear_v in_o he_o that_o except_o a_o man_n will_v shut_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n he_o can_v but_o know_v he_o therefore_o i_o will_v never_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o my_o lord_n sand_n you_o that_o be_v here_o examine_v your_o own_o conscience_n you_o be_v swear_v against_o he_o you_o be_v learned_a and_o can_v judge_v the_o truth_n i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a i_o have_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n to_o the_o world_n &_o i_o will_v write_v my_o mind_n to_o her_o grace_n which_o letter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a story_n and_o martin_n diverse_a time_n interrupt_v he_o say_v he_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o bishop_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n who_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v he_o to_o end_v his_o speech_n then_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v swear_v unto_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o country_n which_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v many_o marvel_v that_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o time_n he_o have_v so_o sincere_o proceed_v choose_v rather_o to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a pomp_n then_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v spill_v his_o conscience_n then_o they_o object_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v which_o he_o confess_v doctor_n martin_n say_v his_o child_n be_v bondman_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n at_o which_o he_o smile_v say_v if_o a_o benificed_a priest_n have_v a_o concubine_n and_o have_v bastard_n by_o she_o they_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o the_o benefice_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v make_v my_o child_n cause_n no_o worse_a then_o d._n martin_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v christ_n martin_n say_v you_o make_v k._n henry_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o affirm_v as_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n then_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v 80_o day_n after_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o thou_o may_v see_v their_o visored_a face_n of_o justice_n as_o though_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v condemn_v no_o man_n before_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v letter_n executory_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o disgrade_v and_o deprive_v he_o which_o be_v do_v before_o twenty_o day_n be_v do_v and_o though_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 80_o day_n he_o be_v decree_v contumax_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v upon_o s._n valentine_n day_n next_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v disgrade_v and_o condemn_v by_o bonner_n &_o thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o sometime_o be_v cranmers_n chaplain_n and_o prefer_v by_o he_o at_o which_o time_n bonner_n which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v bear_v great_a malice_n towards_o he_o and_o rejoice_v great_o see_v this_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v ever_o despise_v the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o now_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v pull_v down_o so_o many_o church_n and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o contemn_v y_fw-fr â—_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o be_v condemn_v before_o the_o say_a sacrament_n hang_v over_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o like_o lucifer_n sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o altar_n to_o judge_v other_o and_o now_o be_v come_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v judge_v himself_o thus_o he_o continue_v half_o a_o hour_n heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o lie_n together_o begin_v every_o one_o with_o this_o be_v the_o man_n so_o lothsom_o that_o he_o make_v every_o man_n weary_a when_o they_o have_v disgrade_v he_o they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o gown_n &_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o poor_a yeoman_n beadle_n gown_n threadbare_a and_o as_o ill-favoured_o make_v as_o can_v be_v and_o a_o townsmans_n cap_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o this_o filthy_a gown_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o prison_n the_o queen_n &_o bishop_n have_v keep_v the_o archbishop_n now_o almost_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n see_v by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o all_o this_o while_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o religion_n they_o suborn_v certain_a man_n which_o shall_v by_o entreaty_n and_o fair_a promise_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n allure_v he_o to_o recantation_n so_o the_o wily_a papist_n flock_v about_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o former_a sentence_n to_o recantation_n especial_o henry_n sidall_n and_o friar_n john_n a_o spaniard_n they_o show_v he_o how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o how_o gainful_a it_o will_v be_v both_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_o they_o add_v that_o the_o council_n &_o nobleman_n bear_v he_o good_a will_n promise_v he_o both_o his_o life_n &_o ancient_a dignity_n say_v the_o matter_n be_v but_o small_a the_o set_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o few_o word_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v purpose_v that_o she_o will_v have_v cranmer_n a_o catholic_a or_o else_o no_o cranmer_n at_o all_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a provocation_n they_o at_o last_o wâ—nne_v he_o to_o subscribe_v it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v for_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o better_a day_n to_o come_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o lawyer_n that_o the_o most_o cause_n why_o he_o desire_v his_o life_n to_o be_v delay_v be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o a_o book_n against_o marcus_n antonius_n a_o papist_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a
tread_v under_o foot_n have_v in_o derision_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o mad_a man_n for_o they_o shall_v spare_v no_o man_n they_o shall_v spoil_v and_o waste_v such_o as_o â—eare_z the_o lord_n bonner_n esdras_n speak_v of_o you_o heretic_n declare_v the_o hate_n that_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v idolatry_n that_o we_o do_v and_o so_o entice_v they_o away_o until_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o ralph_n nay_o esdras_n declare_v it_o more_o plain_a say_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v my_o choose_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o the_o silver_n or_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v say_v for_o who_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o his_o good_n take_v up_o for_o other_o man_n that_o never_o sweat_v for_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o you_o command_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o must_v deny_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v in_o dissemble_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v try_v as_o esdras_n say_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v you_o be_v the_o bloody_a church_n figure_v by_o cain_n the_o tyrant_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o bonner_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o london_n and_o keep_v in_o littleâ—ase_a until_o i_o come_v ralph_n and_o so_o i_o be_v until_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o then_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n the_o dean_n of_o paul_n the_o chancellor_n and_o other_o bonner_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n will_v you_o go_v to_o fulham_n with_o i_o and_o there_o kneel_v down_o at_o mass_n show_v thyself_o outward_o that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o but_o with_o a_o good_a will_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o he_o say_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o after_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o nobleman_n of_o the_o council_n bonner_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n ralph_n where_o find_v you_o that_o my_o lord_n write_v bonner_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v thou_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v he_o a_o dissembler_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o now_o i_o have_v take_v you_o ralph_n yea_o you_o have_v take_v i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o until_o you_o have_v kill_v i_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o you_o will_v join_v the_o former_a word_n with_o the_o latter_a than_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o bonner_n then_o thou_o must_v say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o chirst_n say_v it_o himself_o ralph_n he_o be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n yet_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o fantastical_o for_o than_o shall_v i_o conspire_v with_o certain_a heretic_n callâ—d_a nestorian_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o so_o do_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v than_o you_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a body_n therefore_o let_v theâ—e_n word_n go_v before_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o without_o which_o word_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o when_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v even_o thâ—n_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o every_o man_n that_o so_o receive_v isaiah_n in_o his_o nine_o and_o fiâ—tieth_o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_n must_v be_v spoil_v and_o amos_n say_v the_o like_a word_n for_o the_o wise_a must_v be_v fain_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o wicked_a a_o time_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n a_o doctor_n by_o my_o lord_n leave_v you_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n you_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o scripture_n but_o must_v stand_v to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o teach_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v decide_v the_o matter_n long_o ago_o then_o be_v i_o carry_v away_o roche_v be_v you_o a_o companion_n of_o george_n eagle_n alias_o trudgeover_o i_o have_v he_o once_o and_o he_o be_v as_o drink_v as_o a_o ape_n and_o â—runk_v so_o of_o drink_n that_o i_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o ralph_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v either_o yourself_o or_o some_o of_o your_o company_n for_o he_o do_v neither_o drink_n wine_n ale_z nor_o beer_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o that_o time_n after_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o mass_n call_v upon_o saint_n and_o carry_v the_o cross_n on_o procession_n with_o other_o their_o ceremony_n call_z they_o idolatry_n and_o for_o sing_v in_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n so_o loud_o that_o the_o people_n abroad_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o for_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n holdeâ—_n under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o for_o affirm_v that_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o and_o the_o other_o three_o before_o mention_v be_v all_o burn_a as_o before_o awstoo_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n chapel_n at_o fulham_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o wife_n say_v she_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n then_o use_v in_o england_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v go_v thereto_o do_v it_o more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o otherwise_o and_o she_o say_v that_o she_o defy_v the_o mass_n with_o all_o her_o heart_n and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o come_v into_o any_o church_n wherein_o be_v idol_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n by_o his_o procurement_n there_o be_v send_v a_o stout_a champion_n as_o appear_v about_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n who_o sudden_o open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o a_o knife_n draw_v fall_v upon_o she_o to_o have_v cut_v her_o throat_n but_o she_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v he_o give_v a_o grunt_v and_o fear_v belike_o to_o commit_v so_o cruel_a a_o deed_n depart_v without_o any_o more_o hurt_n do_v the_o next_o night_n they_o make_v a_o great_a rumble_a like_o thunder_n over_o her_o head_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v fear_v she_o out_o of_o her_o wit_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n the_o aforesaid_a richard_n roth_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a god_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n from_o the_o which_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v he_o say_v to_o bonner_n my_o lord_n because_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v your_o do_n you_o cause_v i_o and_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o examination_n by_o night_n be_v afraid_a belike_o to_o do_v it_o by_o day_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o ask_v mercy_n of_o bonner_n no_o quoth_v roth_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v mercy_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o whereupon_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v as_o before_o and_o most_o joyful_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o islington_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n agnes_n bonger_n and_o margaret_n thurstone_n these_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o ten_o before_o mention_v be_v which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o colchester_n and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o answer_v also_o in_o their_o examination_n the_o like_a in_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v when_o these_o good_a and_o godly_a woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o place_n in_o colchester_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o make_v their_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n joyful_o
say_v his_o prayer_n in_o english_a and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v they_o in_o latin_a he_o die_v luke_n kirbie_n william_n filbie_n thomas_n cottom_n and_o laurence_n richardson_n these_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o may_v they_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n first_o william_n filbie_n be_v bring_v up_o into_o the_o cart_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o queen_n heart_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o the_o catholic_n of_o which_o society_n he_o be_v one_o they_o open_v his_o bosom_n â—ound_v two_o cross_n in_o it_o which_o be_v hold_v up_o and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o crown_n be_v shave_v so_o after_o a_o few_o latin_a prayer_n the_o cart_n be_v draw_v away_o the_o next_o be_v luke_n kirbie_n one_o charge_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o deliver_v he_o certain_a silk_n picture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o what_o indulgence_n be_v allow_v by_o thâ—mâ—_n one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o crucifix_n you_o give_v i_o the_o other_o you_o will_v i_o to_o deliver_v unto_o your_o friend_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o england_n and_o you_o give_v i_o two_o julios_fw-la to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v more_o and_o when_o i_o have_v buy_v they_o you_o take_v three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o fair_a from_o i_o promise_v to_o get_v they_o hallow_v at_o the_o next_o benediction_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v any_o prince_n from_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n he_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o ask_v the_o queen_n pardon_v though_o upon_o that_o condition_n he_o may_v have_v be_v discharge_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o english_a the_o preacher_n desire_v he_o to_o say_v a_o prayer_n after_o he_o and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o fault_n therein_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v o_o quoth_v he_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n therefore_o i_o shall_v offend_v god_n if_o i_o shall_v pray_v with_o you_o so_o say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a he_o end_v his_o life_n then_o laurence_n richardson_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o be_v execute_v he_o confess_v himself_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o he_o allow_v the_o only_a supremacy_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o certain_a latin_a prayer_n say_v he_o die_v then_o be_v cottom_n bring_v up_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o laurence_n richardson_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o say_v o_o bless_a laurence_n pray_v for_o i_o thy_o bless_a soul_n laurence_n pray_v for_o i_o the_o preacher_n and_o people_n rebuke_v he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o laurence_n will_v pray_v for_o he_o he_o deny_v to_o repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o queen_n when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o aue_fw-la maria_n he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v the_o rebellion_n in_o england_n by_o the_o seduce_a of_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v a_o open_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n they_o take_v arm_n and_o come_v into_o the_o field_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o lieutenant_n with_o their_o force_n under_o banner_n display_v induce_v many_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o traitorous_a action_n be_v bend_v to_o have_v depose_v the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o her_o crown_n and_o to_o have_v traitorous_o set_v into_o her_o place_n some_o other_o who_o they_o like_v yet_o by_o god_n power_n give_v unto_o her_o majesty_n they_o be_v quick_o vanquish_v some_o few_o of_o they_o suffer_v by_o order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o great_a part_n upon_o confession_n of_o their_o â—_z be_v pardon_v some_o of_o the_o principal_n escape_v into_o foreign_a country_n these_o notable_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n inform_v many_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n especial_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o all_o have_v first_o secret_o their_o comfort_n to_o rebel_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fly_n be_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereas_o the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o they_o rebel_v live_v notorious_o evil_a out_o of_o england_n flee_v charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n who_o be_v utter_o waste_v by_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o how_o afterward_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v with_o ulcer_n of_o lewd_a cause_n all_o his_o companion_n do_v see_v out_o of_o ireland_n run_v thomas_n stukely_n a_o defame_a person_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n for_o piracy_n and_o out_o of_o ireland_n for_o treason_n these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o ringleader_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rebel_n the_o one_o for_o england_n the_o other_o for_o ireland_n yet_o it_o like_v the_o pope_n to_o favour_v their_o treason_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o invade_v queen_n elizabeth_n realm_n with_o foreign_a force_n he_o thunder_v out_o bâ—lls_n excommunication_n &_o other_o public_a write_n denounce_v she_o not_o to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v her_o subject_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o allegiance_n authorise_v and_o provoke_v all_o person_n within_o both_o her_o realm_n to_o rebel_v and_o upon_o this_o unchristian_a warrant_n all_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v and_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v their_o native_a country_n have_v many_o year_n run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o gather_v force_n and_o money_n for_o force_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o native_a country_n some_o practise_v secret_o to_o murder_v the_o queen_n and_o very_o many_o with_o public_a infamous_a libel_n full_a of_o poison_a lie_n do_v seek_v to_o uphold_v that_o antichristian_a warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o for_o better_a furtherance_n of_o these_o intention_n they_o devise_v to_o erect_v certain_a school_n which_o they_o call_v seminary_n to_o nourish_v person_n dispose_v to_o sedition_n that_o they_o may_v become_v séedman_n in_o the_o â—illagâ—_n of_o sedition_n and_o to_o send_v they_o secret_o into_o england_n and_o ireland_n under_o secret_a mask_n some_o of_o priesthood_n some_o of_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v call_v seminary_n and_o the_o rancour_n sort_n jesâ—ites_n bring_v with_o they_o hallow_a wax_n their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la many_o kind_n of_o bead_n and_o such_o like_a labour_v secret_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n foresay_a bull_n and_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n over_o all_o prince_n &_o country_n and_o if_o this_o traitorous_a and_o crafty_a course_n have_v not_o by_o god_n goodness_n be_v espy_v and_o stay_v there_o have_v follow_v horrible_a uproar_n in_o the_o realm_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n warrant_n must_v needs_o bâ—e_v secret_a traitor_n &_o there_o shall_v have_v want_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o opportâ—nitie_n to_o be_v open_a traitor_n but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n discover_v some_o of_o these_o seditious_a seedman_n of_o rebellion_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o traitorous_a determination_n they_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o adhere_v unto_o the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o crown_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o two_o rebellion_n already_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n but_o in_o ireland_n do_v manifest_o maintain_v his_o own_o people_n captain_n and_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o rome_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o further_o those_o traitor_n provoke_v new_o other_o seditious_a person_n secret_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o revive_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n pretend_v when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n only_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n against_o either_o king_n or_o country_n and_o that_o their_o come_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o reform_v man_n conscience_n from_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v secret_o to_o win_v
send_v a_o army_n to_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n he_o will_v pray_v that_o the_o roman_a army_n may_v prevail_v in_o that_o case_n and_o in_o that_o faith_n he_o will_v spend_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v robert_n sutton_n priest_n be_v indict_v for_o the_o same_o treason_n he_o say_v the_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o her_o highness_n dominion_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o cause_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o welden_n be_v send_v over_o into_o the_o low-countries_n to_o kill_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o apprehend_v he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ought_v to_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o this_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v die_v then_o he_o pray_v all_o catholic_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o mumble_v certain_a latin_a prayer_n he_o die_v the_o other_o likewise_o die_v as_o obstinate_a traitor_n as_o himself_o doctor_n lopez_n stephano_n de_fw-fr ferrera_n de_fw-fr gama_n manuel_n lewis_n tyvaco_n portugall_n doctor_n lopez_n be_v favourable_o receive_v into_o the_o queen_n house_n a_o long_a time_n as_o one_o of_o her_o physician_n the_o other_o two_o be_v portugall_n late_o receive_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o colourable_o resort_v into_o this_o realm_n lopez_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o late_a year_n allure_v secret_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o from_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o receive_v a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n of_o good_a value_n garnish_v with_o a_o large_a diamond_n and_o a_o large_a ruby_n and_o afterward_o he_o assent_v to_o take_v away_o the_o quâ—â—ns_n life_n by_o poison_v upon_o reward_n promise_v he_o of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n over_o to_o calais_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o count_n â—uents_v for_o this_o practice_n and_o that_o after_o he_o send_v a_o other_o messenger_n unto_o ibarra_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n secretary_n and_o to_o the_o say_a count_n fuentes_n promise_v to_o poison_v the_o queen_n if_o â—hee_o may_v have_v the_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n that_o be_v offer_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o confess_v the_o other_o two_o be_v his_o messenger_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a message_n and_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o stay_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v proceed_v much_o against_o their_o mind_n for_o want_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o a_o day_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n find_v fault_n that_o the_o messenger_n which_o shall_v carry_v the_o money_n be_v too_o base_a a_o fellow_n to_o be_v trust_v wâ—â—h_n so_o much_o defer_v the_o send_v thereof_o but_o after_o bill_n of_o exchange_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o count_n fuentes_n for_o the_o money_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o her_o majesty_n to_o suffer_v this_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v very_o happy_o discover_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n so_o all_o the_o three_o offender_n be_v take_v with_o their_o letter_n and_o write_n express_v their_o own_o action_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n councillor_n and_o the_o other_o two_o confess_v the_o like_a in_o effect_n as_o lopez_n have_v do_v whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o three_o condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o execute_v according_o manuel_n lewis_n repent_v at_o his_o death_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spawn_n against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v take_v none_o effect_v and_o that_o all_o the_o treason_n which_o be_v wrought_v may_v be_v discover_v &_o that_o god_n will_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o she_o deserve_v and_o her_o faithful_a subject_n desire_v edmund_n york_n and_o richard_n williams_n not_o long_o after_o lopez_n his_o treason_n another_o like_a conspiracy_n be_v conclude_v at_o brussels_n to_o murder_v the_o queen_n whereof_o stephano_n ibarra_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n secretary_n procure_v the_o sâ—me_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_v york_n and_o williams_n and_o other_o and_o hugh_n owen_n a_o english_a rebel_n a_o spanish_a pensioner_n deliver_v unto_o the_o say_a york_n a_o assignation_n in_o writing_n subscribe_v by_o the_o say_a secretary_n ibarra_n his_o hand_n for_o assurance_n of_o payment_n of_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v the_o queen_n or_o if_o he_o will_v assist_v richard_n williams_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o assignation_n be_v deliver_v unto_o holt_n a_o jesuit_n a_o old_a english_a rebel_n who_o produce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o kiss_v iâ—_n and_o swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o york_n and_o other_o rebel_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o pay_v the_o same_o money_n unto_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fact_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o upon_o this_o matter_n be_v three_o several_a consultation_n of_o englishman_n be_v rebel_n and_o fugitive_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a party_n of_o the_o consultation_n be_v william_n stanley_z the_o say_a holt_n a_o jesuit_n thomas_n throgmorton_n the_o say_a hugh_n owen_n doctor_n gifford_n doctor_n worthington_n charles_n paget_n one_o tip_v edward_n garret_n and_o michael_n moody_n but_o bâ—_n god_n good_a providence_n the_o say_a york_n and_o williams_n be_v take_v come_v into_o england_n and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o aforesaid_a holt_n say_v to_o york_n many_o englishman_n have_v fail_v to_o perform_v this_o enterprise_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o you_o he_o will_v after_o employ_v stranger_n in_o it_o patrick_n cullen_n a_o irishman_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o pensioner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o fencer_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o william_n stanley_n and_o one_o jaques_n who_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o one_o shirwood_n and_o the_o say_v holt_n to_o come_v secret_o into_o england_n and_o to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n and_o he_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o have_v thirty_o pound_n of_o stanley_n &_o jaques_n towards_o his_o journey_n with_o offer_n of_o great_a reward_n and_o come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v take_v and_o by_o good_a proof_n charge_v there_o with_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o here_o express_v richard_n hesketh_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o lancashire_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n strange_a he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o cardinal_n allen_n william_n stanley_n and_o thomas_n worthington_n to_o entice_v ferdinand_n the_o lord_n strange_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o many_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n with_o assurance_n of_o treasure_n and_o foreign_a force_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o which_o the_o say_v hesketh_n do_v very_o diligent_o perform_v with_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v instruct_v but_o the_o lord_n strange_n be_v at_o hesketh_n come_v new_o earl_n of_o derby_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o father_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o dutiful_a that_o he_o stay_v hesketh_n who_o upon_o the_o earl_n report_n be_v apprehend_v and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n wheupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o show_v great_a repentance_n and_o curse_a his_o instructor_n and_o be_v execute_v sqvire_n this_o uip_a squire_n be_v likewise_o send_v by_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a serpentine_a generation_n beyond_o sea_n to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n his_o plot_n be_v to_o so_o poison_v the_o pummel_n of_o her_o saddle_n that_o if_o she_o do_v lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o it_o her_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v therewith_o poison_v but_o by_o the_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o do_v preserve_v she_o and_o foreshow_v unto_o she_o all_o her_o danger_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o this_o practice_n come_v
to_o light_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o say_a squire_n have_v the_o same_o most_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o foresay_a treason_n as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o like_a plot_n have_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n conspiracy_n last_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o essex_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o heart_n with_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v upright_o unto_o the_o queen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v many_o papist_n in_o the_o plot_n with_o he_o who_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o and_o by_o who_o if_o his_o practice_n have_v take_v effect_n the_o queen_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v in_o her_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o accustomable_a wonderful_a mercy_n deliver_v her_o majesty_n from_o this_o danger_n likewise_o who_o both_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n preserve_v her_o mind_n still_o joyful_a without_o fear_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o also_o her_o royal_a person_n and_o her_o realm_n by_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n from_o all_o wicked_a practice_n and_o treason_n whatsoever_o until_o her_o old_a age_n and_o until_o he_o at_o his_o time_n appoint_v call_v her_o majesty_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n in_o peace_n from_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n wherein_o she_o have_v long_o reign_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o story_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o eyesight_n of_o true_a understanding_n may_v see_v by_o what_o wicked_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o get_v and_o maintain_v their_o most_o unlawful_a supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o although_o they_o have_v wonderful_o prevail_v against_o all_o superstitious_a emperor_n and_o king_n by_o such_o like_a excommunication_n war_n murder_n and_o treason_n as_o he_o use_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n yet_o as_o god_n preserve_v her_o heart_n pure_o to_o stick_v to_o his_o sincere_a word_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o the_o pope_n error_n superstition_n and_o trash_n so_o god_n merciful_o preserve_v she_o and_o her_o kingdom_n from_o all_o the_o pope_n treacherous_a practice_n four_o and_o forty_o year_n five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n with_o such_o glory_n and_o peace_n as_o never_o christian_a king_n have_v more_o her_o manifest_a protection_n of_o god_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o as_o manifest_a as_o david_n and_o as_o he_o and_o solomon_n build_v a_o most_o glorious_a material_a temple_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n most_o glorious_o do_v she_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o king_n that_o take_v their_o part_n her_o outward_a glory_n and_o honour_n be_v squall_v wâ—th_n salomon_n and_o she_o outmatch_v he_o in_o that_o neither_o her_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o true_a zeal_n in_o set_v forâ—h_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n by_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o all_o his_o church_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n our_o most_o gracious_a king_n jameâ—_n when_o the_o papist_n triumph_v that_o their_o long_o expected_a hour_n be_v come_v by_o god_n take_v away_o thâ—_n most_o bless_a quéenâ—_n elizabeth_n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n bring_v their_o joy_n to_o nought_o by_o plant_v our_o dear_a sovereign_n james_n by_o his_o especial_a grace_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o these_o realm_n one_o that_o be_v as_o zealous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o and_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v as_o provident_a over_o in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o over_o she_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o he_o will_v cover_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n from_o all_o papistical_a treachery_n even_o as_o he_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v hair_n apparent_a unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n can_v never_o be_v entice_v by_o any_o prince_n or_o papist_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o she_o when_o the_o rise_n be_v in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v â—led_v into_o scotland_n he_o take_v the_o queen_n part_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n in_o anno_fw-la 1588._o that_o none_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n shall_v land_v upon_o his_o coast_n but_o that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o need_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o he_o execute_v as_o traitor_n in_o scotland_n diverse_a for_o conspire_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o england_n and_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n don_n barnardin_n mendoza_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n do_v say_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o call_v a_o boy_n have_v deceive_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o king_n navy_n may_v prosper_v against_o england_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v lose_v his_o crown_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o true_a and_o faithful_a his_o majesty_n be_v â—uâ—r_n unto_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n touch_v god_n wonderful_a preseruation_n over_o his_o royal_a person_n who_o have_v safe_o preserve_v he_o a_o king_n almost_o this_o eight_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n foreign_a and_o domestical_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o heâ—_n have_v many_o yeâ—_n it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v in_o some_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o as_o from_o gowries_n treason_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o other_o gowries_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o five_o of_o august_n be_v tuesday_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1600._o maâ—â—_n alexander_n ruthwen_n second_o brother_n unto_o the_o late_a earl_n gowrie_n come_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hunt_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o the_o town_n of_o s._n johnstone_n he_o meet_v a_o base_a fellow_n unknown_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v suspicion_n of_o he_o he_o narrow_o look_v to_o he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o find_v a_o great_a wide_a pot_n to_o be_v under_o his_o arm_n full_a of_o coin_a gold_n in_o great_a quantity_n whereupon_o he_o take_v he_o no_o body_n know_v thereof_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o a_o privy_a dark_a house_n and_o lock_v many_o door_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o bind_a duty_n earnest_o request_v his_o majesty_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o secrecy_n to_o take_v order_n therewith_o before_o any_o know_v thereof_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o all_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o the_o king_n suspect_v that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o foreign_a gold_n bring_v thither_o by_o some_o jesuit_n for_o practise_v papist_n to_o stir_n up_o some_o new_a sedition_n as_o they_o have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o that_o the_o fellow_n that_o carry_v it_o be_v some_o seminary_n so_o disguise_v for_o the_o more_o sure_o transport_v thereof_o and_o with_o many_o earnest_a persuasion_n he_o get_v the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hunt_v to_o ride_v with_o he_o to_o the_o earl_n gowrâ—es_v house_n to_o dinner_n with_o a_o very_a small_a number_n with_o he_o and_o after_o dinner_n his_o majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o hall_n at_o their_o dinner_n m._n alexander_n stand_v behind_o his_o majesty_n back_n pull_v he_o soft_o round_v in_o his_o majesty_n ear_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v but_o that_o he_o will_v fainâ—_n have_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n wish_v the_o k._n to_o send_v he_o out_o into_o the_o hall_n to_o entertain_v his_o guest_n whereupon_o the_o k._n call_v for_o drink_n and_o in_o a_o mâ—rrie_a and_o homely_a manner_n say_v to_o the_o â—arle_n that_o although_o the_o earl_n have_v see_v the_o fashion_n of_o entertainment_n in_o other_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n see_v he_o be_v a_o
shoemaker_n burn_v at_o northampton_n 329_o steven_n kemp_n of_o norgate_n martyr_v 330_o simon_n miller_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 339_o steven_n cotton_n burn_v at_o brainford_n 359_o steven_n white_a burn_v at_o brainford_n ibid._n t._n tiberius_n caesar_n will_v christ_n may_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n 2_o thomas_n slay_v with_o a_o dart_n 3_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n 4_o tribute_n call_v dane-gilt_n pay_v 40_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o history_n contain_v the_o contention_n between_o he_o and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n from_o folio_n 59_o to_o 65._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o 4._o soldier_n in_o the_o church_n at_o canterbury_n 66_o thomas_n pie_n of_o albarogh_n enjoin_v six_o whip_n six_o several_a sunday_n 141_o thomas_n bagley_n priest_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 144_o thomas_n rheydon_n a_o french_a carmelite_n friar_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v 145_o thomas_n norrice_n burn_v at_o norwich_n 147_o thomas_n a_o priest_n of_o norwich_n burn_v 148_o thomas_n bingy_a burn_v at_o norwich_n ibid._n thomas_n becket_n his_o proverb_n 155_o thomas_n lancaster_n for_o bring_v in_o prohibit_v book_n commit_v 161_o thomas_n hittin_n burn_v in_o maidstone_n 175_o thomas_n garnet_n curate_n of_o all-hallowes_a in_o honey_n lane_n for_o disperse_v of_o luther_n book_n force_v to_o abjure_v 178_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n his_o history_n and_o death_n 198_o thomas_n barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o cardinal_n burn_v 199_o thomas_n gerrard_n martyr_n ibid._n thomas_n forret_fw-la a_o scotish_n deane_n his_o trouble_n and_o martyrdom_n 212_o thomas_n tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n cast_v into_o the_o tower_n 220_o thomas_n dobson_n for_o inveigh_v against_o papistry_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o die_v ibid._n thomas_n grey_n the_o duke_n brother_n execute_v 239_o two_o sun_n both_o shine_a at_o once_o 243_o thomas_n hawk_n for_o not_o christen_v his_o child_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n apprehend_v his_o conference_n with_o bonner_n harpsfield_n fecknam_n and_o other_o at_o copthall_n in_o essex_n 269_o 270_o 271_o 272_o 273._o thomas_n wats_n of_o billirriky_n in_o essex_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o martyrdom_n 273_o thomas_n osmond_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n burn_v at_o maningtree_n 274_o thomas_n jueson_n burn_v 282_o thomas_n fust_v burn_v at_o ware_n 289_o thomas_n leys_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n 285_o thomas_n cob_n of_o harehill_n butcher_n burn_v 291_o thomas_n heyward_n burn_v at_o lichfield_n ib._n thomas_n whittle_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n get_v his_o bill_n and_o tear_n it_o in_o piece_n 305_o thomas_n whittle_n priest_n after_o conflict_n with_o the_o papist_n martyr_v 312_o thomas_n go_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n ibid._n thomas_n browne_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n ibid._n thomas_n spurge_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 321_o thomas_n spicer_n burn_v at_o beckles_n 323_o thomas_n harland_n burn_v at_o lewis_n 324_o thomas_n reed_n burn_v at_o lewis_n ibid_fw-la thomas_n auington_n burn_v at_o lewis_n ibid._n thomas_n wood_n minister_v burn_v at_o lewis_n ibid._n thomas_n miles_n burn_v at_o lewis_n ibid._n thirteen_o burn_v at_o stratford_n the_o bow_n ibid._n thomas_n freeman_n condemn_v but_o save_v by_o pool_n dispensation_n 325._o thomas_n barnes_n condemn_v to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n 326._o thomas_n paret_fw-la die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o burien_n in_o the_o backside_n ibid._n thomas_n dangate_n martyr_n at_o grinsteed_o in_o sussex_n 328._o thomas_n ravensdale_n martyr_n 329._o thomas_n horn_n and_o a_o woman_n consume_v with_o the_o fire_n at_o watton-underhedge_a in_o glocestershire_n ibid._n three_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o chichester_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o field_n ibid._n thomas_n hudson_n of_o sell_v martyr_n 330_o thomas_n steven_n of_o bedingham_n martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n 330_o thomas_n losebâ—_n burn_v 331_o thomas_n thirtell_n martyre_v 331_o thomasine_n awood_n martyr_n 332_o thomas_n perald_n martyr_n 340_o tyrrell_n one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o that_o murder_a king_n edward_n the_o five_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o faithful_a ibid_fw-la thomas_n moor_n for_o say_v his_o maker_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pix_n burn_v at_o leicester_n 341_o thomas_n carman_n for_o pray_v with_o crashfield_n and_o drink_v with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v apprehend_v 343_o thomas_n athoch_n priest_n martyr_n 349_o thomas_n auington_n martyr_n ibid._n thomas_n ravensdale_n martyr_n ibid._n thomas_n spurdan_n examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o norwich_n send_v to_o prison_n ibid._n thomas_n carman_n martyr_n 355_o thomas_n hudson_n affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o patch_a monster_n martyre_v ibid._n thomas_n benbridge_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n rather_o broil_v then_o burn_v 361_o thomas_n hall_n burn_v at_o bristol_n 365_o thomt_n benion_n burn_v at_o bristol_n ibid_fw-la five_o vskatell_n drive_v the_o dane_n out_o of_o england_n 40_o viscount_n of_o melun_n his_o counsel_n to_o the_o english_a 77_o valentine_n frieze_n burn_v at_o york_n 181_o usher_n tunstall_n for_o have_v the_o paternoster_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a force_v to_o abjure_v 143_o w_n winchester_n church_n found_v 29_o westminster_n abby_n begin_v by_o a_o citizen_n ibid._n william_n conqueror_n enter_v the_o land_n 42_o receive_v for_o king_n and_o crown_v on_o christmas_n day_n drive_v the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o north_n force_v malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o pay_v tribute_n 44._o waldenses_n their_o beginning_n and_o progress_n 55._o the_o article_n they_o hold_v 56._o 57_o wickliff_n beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 85._o his_o conclusion_n in_o a_o convocation_n at_o lambeth_n 86._o his_o conclusion_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o error_n by_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterâ—â—y_n 88_o his_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o ibid_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o university_n favour_v he_o 90._o 91._o william_n santrey_n martyr_n 95_o william_n thorps_n examination_n before_o arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o folio_fw-la 95._o to_o 103._o william_n tailor_n for_o favour_a wickliffs_n opinonâ—_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 104._o william_n white_a a_o follower_n of_o wickliff_n force_v to_o recant_v 141_o william_n wright_n a_o persecutor_n 143_o wolsey_n cardinal_n his_o graetnesse_n and_o pride_n 166_o william_n tracy_n for_o affirm_v in_o his_o will_n that_o he_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n after_o his_o death_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v 185._o william_n button_n his_o merry_a question_n to_o papist_n 206_o weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v 243._o walter_n mantell_n for_o constant_o maintain_v the_o truth_n hang_v 244_o warwick_n his_o cruelty_n to_o doctor_n taylor_n 256_o william_n pygot_v burn_v at_o braintree_n 264_o woman_n put_v in_o the_o cage_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n 267_o william_n flower_n alias_o branch_v martyr_v 268_o william_n tooly_n poulterer_n hang_v for_o rob_v a_o spaniard_n his_o body_n oster_n burial_n take_v up_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n 269_o william_n bamford_n burn_v at_o harwich_n for_o the_o truth_n 274_o wodroffe_n sheriff_n of_o london_n after_o his_o cruelty_n show_v to_o m._n bradford_n take_v lame_a and_o so_o continue_v 279_o william_n minge_n a_o constant_a confessor_n die_v in_o maidstone_n jail_n ibid._n william_n coker_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 284._o william_n hooper_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n william_n steere_n of_o ashford_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid_fw-la william_n andrew_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n die_v in_o newgate_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o field_n 290_o william_n allen_n for_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o cross_n in_o procession_n burn_v at_o walsingham_n 291_o william_n glover_n persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n 292_o william_n wolsey_n burn_v at_o ely_n 293_o william_n wiseman_n die_v in_o lollard_n tower_n cast_v into_o the_o field_n but_o bury_v by_o good_a man_n 304_o william_n time_n joiner_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 321_o william_n poole_n martyr_n 323_o william_n slich_v die_v in_o the_o marshalsey_n and_o buriâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o prison_n 324_o william_n adherall_n minister_n imprison_v ibid._n william_n saennard_n condemn_v but_o save_v by_o cardinal_n pool_n dispensation_n 325_o william_n adam_n condemn_v but_o save_v by_o cardinal_n pool_n dispensation_n ibid._n william_n foâ—ter_v of_o stone_n starve_v to_o death_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n 329_o william_n waterer_n of_o bedâ—â—gdy_n martyr_v 330_o william_n hay_n of_o heath_n martyr_v ibid._n william_n lowick_n of_o cranbrook_n martyre_v ibid._n william_n prout_v of_o thorneham_n
he_o lament_v oft_o to_o they_o about_o he_o that_o none_o will_v revenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n 4._o address_v themselves_o in_o great_a heat_n of_o haste_n within_o 4._o day_n after_o the_o say_a christmas_n day_n they_o come_v to_o canterbury_n they_o press_v at_o length_n into_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o archb_a be_v sit_v with_o his_o company_n about_o he_o they_o say_v they_o bring_v he_o a_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o open_o or_o secret_o the_o company_n be_v command_v away_o and_o he_o alone_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n his_o son_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n for_o your_o baronage_n and_o to_o amend_v those_o thing_n you_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o deny_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o he_o perceive_v their_o intent_n and_o call_v for_o his_o company_n and_o they_o command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o 4._o bishop_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n if_o that_o be_v their_o grief_n they_o shall_v resort_v to_o he_o see_v you_o thus_o stand_v against_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o new_a king_n it_o seem_v you_o aspire_v to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v king_n yourself_o he_o say_v nay_o if_o he_o have_v three_o crown_n he_o will_v set_v they_o all_o upon_o he_o except_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o who_o honour_n i_o now_o tender_a and_o love_n and_o touch_v the_o sequester_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n for_o i_o complain_v to_o he_o what_o injury_n my_o church_n have_v by_o their_o crown_v the_o â—ing_n he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o seek_v my_o remedy_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n they_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o maâ—e_n the_o king_n a_o traitor_n and_o bewrayer_n of_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o crow_v he_o and_o then_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o suspend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o they_o say_v think_v thou_o we_o the_o king_n subject_n will_v suffer_v this_o thou_o have_v speak_v enough_o against_o thy_o own_o head_n the_o achbishop_n say_v since_o my_o come_n over_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v many_o injury_n and_o rebuke_n concern_v myself_o my_o man_n cattle_n wine_n and_o other_o good_n yet_o the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o son_n i_o shall_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o now_o you_o come_v hither_o to_o threaten_v i_o they_o answer_v if_o you_o have_v any_o â—niury_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o â—e_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o remedy_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o now_o i_o be_o stop_v and_o can_v find_v no_o redress_n nor_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n or_o reason_n such_o law_n as_o a_o archbishop_n may_v have_v i_o will_v realm_n then_o they_o denounce_v he_o have_v speak_v word_n to_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o head_n so_o they_o depart_v charge_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o keep_v he_o forthcoming_a the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o fly_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o man_n the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o soldier_n be_v first_o renold_n berison_n second_o hugh_n mortevill_n three_o william_n thracy_n four_o richard_n britto_n who_o go_v to_o harness_n themselves_o return_v the_o same_o day_n but_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v shut_v they_o go_v to_o a_o back_n door_n and_o break_v up_o a_o window_n the_o monk_n have_v get_v the_o archbishop_n into_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o and_o proceed_v into_o the_o choir_n the_o harvest_n man_n follow_v come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n the_o monk_n will_v have_v shut_v the_o door_n but_o as_o the_o story_n say_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n meeting_n they_o on_o the_o stair_n be_v slay_v every_o man_n strike_v he_o with_o his_o swâ—rd_n in_o the_o head_n who_o fie_v into_o the_o north_n and_o at_o length_n be_v pardon_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o king_n mean_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n newbergensis_fw-la a_o ancient_a chronographer_n condemn_v the_o do_n of_o becket_n cesarius_n a_o monk_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o dialogue_n 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o thomas_n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o anthem_n collect_v and_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n asendit_fw-la wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ_n second_o that_o his_o bond_n shall_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v challenge_v for_o then_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a after_o his_o death_n the_o king_n fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n which_o the_o french_a king_n help_v forward_o what_o he_o can_v the_o king_n send_v his_o excuse_n unto_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o after_o second_o messenger_n which_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o curse_v &_o assoil_v on_o good-friday_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o king_n bishop_n &_o realm_n shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o hereupon_o the_o king_n messenger_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o say_a day_n the_o pope_n only_o curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n consenter_n aider_n &_o harbourer_n of_o they_o the_o deed-doerâ—_a have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v &_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o two_o cardinal_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o death_n the_o king_n be_v not_o certain_a wherefore_o their_o come_n be_v with_o a_o great_a power_n enter_v into_o ireland_n give_v charge_n that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o realm_n or_o pass_v out_o without_o special_a licence_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n in_o short_a time_n subdue_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o five_o king_n of_o who_o four_o submit_v themselves_o only_o the_o five_o the_o king_n tonacta_n deny_v to_o be_v subdue_v keep_v himself_o in_o wood_n and_o marsh_n in_o this_o time_n the_o two_o cardinal_n be_v come_v to_o normandy_n 1172_o the_o next_o year_n in_o october_n the_o king_n go_v to_o they_o &_o make_v his_o purgation_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o beckeâ—_n take_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v never_o aid_v nor_o consent_v but_o only_o speak_v rigorous_a word_n against_o he_o wherefore_o for_o penance_n he_o be_v swear_v to_o send_v so_o much_o money_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o shall_v find_v two_o hundred_o knight_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o shall_v set_v forth_o by_o christmas_n follow_v his_o own_o person_n to_o fight_v for_o three_o year_n except_o the_o pope_n shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n &_o fight_v with_o the_o sarracâ—ns_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n iten_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v hinder_v any_o appellatioâ—s_n make_v to_o râ—me_v item_n that_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n shall_v dissent_v from_o pope_n alexander_n nor_o his_o catholic_n successor_n item_n that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v restore_v item_n that_o the_o foresay_a decree_n establish_v against_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extinct_a and_o repeal_v beside_o other_o secret_a fasting_n and_o alm_n enjoin_v he_o all_o these_o condition_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n agree_v unto_o debase_v himself_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n before_o they_o whereof_o the_o cardinal_n take_v no_o little_a glory_n use_v this_o versâ—_n of_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la eam_fw-la tremere_fw-la qui_fw-la tangit_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigant_fw-la the_o return_v from_o normandy_n by_o reason_n the_o scot_n have_v make_v a_o road_n into_o england_n by_o the_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o
the_o fight_n of_o beckets_n church_n he_o light_v &_o go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o receive_v a_o whip_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o slavery_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v too_o under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 1174_o the_o same_o year_n almost_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o canturbury_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n 1175_o abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o two_o archbishop_n whether_o york_n must_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o whether_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n chichester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n be_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n wherefore_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n whereby_o much_o travel_n and_o great_a wasteful_a expense_n have_v be_v save_v and_o there_o cause_n morâ—_n indifferent_o and_o more_o speedy_o decide_v diverse_a of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n because_o be_v summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o canterbury_n shall_v release_v his_o claim_n to_o gloucester_n and_o absolve_v the_o clark_n thereof_o &_o the_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o league_n of_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n betwixt_o they_o the_o next_o year_n henry_n the_o second_o denide_v the_o realm_n into_o six_o part_n 1176._o &_o ordain_v three_o justice_n of_o assize_n on_o every_o part_n to_o the_o first_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n shire_n huntingdon-shire_n buckingham-shire_n essex_n hereford-shire_n to_o the_o second_o lincolnshire_n nottinghamshire_n derbyshire_n stamford-shire_n warwickeshire_n northamptonshire_n leicester-shire_n three_o kent_n surry_n southhamptonshire_n sussex_n berk-shire_n oxford-shire_n four_o heriford-shire_n gloucestershire_n worcester-shire_n salopshire_n five_o wilt-shire_n dorcester-shire_n sommersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n euerwick-shire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n westmâ—r-land_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v three_o archdeacon_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o k._n grant_v the_o pope_n that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o his_o lay-fée_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o that_o no_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v but_o one_o year_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n without_o great_a cause_n this_o year_n there_o be_v great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n austen_n he_o be_v elect_a whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o consecrate_v he_o or_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n appeal_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o fat_a purse_n procure_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrat_v he_o in_o his_o monastery_n because_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n &_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n without_o exception_n of_o obedience_n &_o if_o the_o â—rchb_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o archb._n understanding_n it_o &_o loath_a to_o yield_v use_v policy_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v from_o home_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v for_o the_o business_n call_v for_o the_o abbot_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n not_o be_v at_o home_n he_o feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v disappoint_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o purse_n a_o new_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n this_o year_n a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o england_n 1177_o as_o few_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o send_v to_o get_v mâ—ny_n he_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o canterbury_n who_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n to_o which_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n resort_v with_o great_a confluence_n york_n think_v to_o prevent_v canterbury_n come_v first_o and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n canterbury_n see_v the_o first_o place_n take_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o york_n allege_v the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n by_o who_o this_o order_n be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitan_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n and_o go_v before_o the_o other_o from_o word_n they_o go_v to_o blow_n canterbury_n have_v more_o servant_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o york_n pluck_v he_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tread_v on_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o escape_v alive_a his_o robe_n be_v all_o rent_n from_o his_o back_n this_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n which_o shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n the_o next_o day_n york_n show_v his_o rochet_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o testify_v his_o wrong_n and_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o henry_n this_o second_o his_o time_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v he_o homage_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireni_fw-la in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o which_o he_o refuse_v allege_v his_o great_a charge_n at_o home_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o son_n will_v rebel_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o wisdom_n manhood_n riches_n be_v so_o renown_v through_o all_o quarter_n that_o messenger_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o from_o many_o great_a king_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o determine_v question_n of_o strife_n and_o ask_v council_n of_o he_o he_o reign_v thirty_o five_o year_n and_o have_v great_a war_n yet_o never_o set_v tribute_n or_o tax_v upon_o his_o subject_n nor_o first_o fruit_n nor_o appropriation_n of_o benefit_n upon_o the_o clergy_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v weigh_v by_o king_n richard_n his_o son_n after_o his_o death_n weigh_v 900000._o pound_n beside_o jewel_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o which_o 11000._o pound_n come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n die_v without_o testament_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o good_n his_o son_n henry_n 1181._o who_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o coronation_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v the_o first_o dish_n at_o the_o table_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v great_o rejoice_v be_v no_o king_n have_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o he_o have_v the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o he_o take_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a king_n against_o his_o father_n and_o persecute_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n die_v in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n richard_n call_v cor-de-lyon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o john_n his_o young_a son_n do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o brother_n step_n the_o say_a richard_n bring_v his_o father_n to_o such_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o for_o think_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o within_o fouâ—e_a day_n die_v richard_n meeting_n his_o corpse_n begin_v to_o weep_v the_o blood_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o
it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n not_o by_o the_o blossom_n often_o repeat_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o this_o admonition_n be_v give_v of_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o great_a clemency_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o oration_n he_o add_v menasing_n that_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o his_o purpose_a intent_n the_o emperor_n will_v exterminate_v he_o his_o empire_n luther_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v err_v in_o condemn_v this_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o predestinat_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n there_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o offence_n of_o charity_n the_o slander_n of_o charity_n consist_v in_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o commit_v this_o offence_n which_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n and_o if_o christ_n sheep_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a pasture_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o preach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v good_a eclesiasticall_a magistrate_n who_o due_o execute_v their_o office_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o man_n tradition_n and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n how_o perverse_o soever_o they_o live_v so_o that_o they_o enforce_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n judgement_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n except_o they_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o st._n augustine_n write_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o touch_v other_o doctor_n though_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o credit_v they_o unless_o they_o pronouced_a truth_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o again_o if_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v final_o he_o meek_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o urge_v his_o conscience_n captive_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o excellent_a word_n after_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o luther_n to_o his_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o at_o all_o time_n holy_a scripture_n have_v engender_v error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n presume_v of_o cockle_n to_o make_v wheat_n and_o of_o bodily_a excrement_n to_o compact_a member_n martin_n luther_n and_o one_o jerome_n schuâ—ffe_n his_o companion_n reprove_v their_o folly_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o assail_v to_o reform_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o book_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n or_o to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v so_o they_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o aleage_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v no_o health_n also_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o when_o news_n come_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o he_o say_v even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o say_v he_o thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o gracious_a audience_n and_o grant_v he_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v and_o say_v he_o desire_v in_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v constant_o confess_v unto_o the_o latter_a end_n about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o luther_n die_v when_o he_o have_v live_v almost_o three_o score_n and_o three_o year_n and_o have_v be_v doctor_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o say_v at_o his_o death_n o_o heavenly_a eternal_a and_o merciful_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v in_o i_o thy_o dear_a son_n christ_n i_o have_v teach_v and_o know_v he_o i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n health_n and_o redemption_n who_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v malign_v and_o injure_v draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o saâ—d_v thrice_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o he_o die_v who_o death_n be_v much_o lament_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o aforesaid_a french_a king_n receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la a_o jubilee_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o so_o in_o england_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o if_o it_o lack_v any_o thing_n of_o ten_o shilling_n it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o that_o time_n martin_n luther_n be_v in_o germany_n who_o vehement_o invey_v against_o these_o indulgence_n against_o who_o john_n eckius_fw-la put_v forth_o himself_o they_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n at_o last_o either_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n the_o judgement_n be_v long_o protract_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v luther_n for_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n pope_n leo_n command_v luther_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v open_o luther_n also_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o the_o pope_n have_v creaâ—ed_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v so_o strike_v the_o church_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v that_o it_o strike_v the_o little_a child_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o key_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1519._o news_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n leo_n at_o supper_n that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o rejoice_v say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o three_o thing_n i_o return_v from_o banishment_n with_o glory_n to_o florence_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a and_o thereby_o i_o have_v drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fever_n and_o die_v short_o after_o what_o godly_a man_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o five_o hundred_o year_n either_o virtuous_o dispose_v or_o excellent_o learn_v which_o have_v not_o disprove_v the_o misorder_a and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n yet_o none_o ever_o can_v prevail_v before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o man_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o other_o man_n speak_v but_o against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n whoredom_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n go_v further_o with_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o doctrine_n not_o pick_v at_o the_o rind_n but_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n charge_v he_o with_o plain_a heresy_n as_o resist_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o pope_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n by_o man_n merit_n and_o deserve_n by_o work_n whereupon_o rise_v all_o the_o religious_a sect_n some_o profess_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o luther_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n to_o behold_v that_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n &_o free_a justification_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o more_o glorious_a this_o benefit_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a persecution_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o where_o the_o elect_a take_v most_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n the_o adversary_n take_v most_o vexation_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n therefore_o so_o great_a persecution_n in_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v after_o luther_n but_o in_o no_o
place_n more_o than_o in_o england_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o one_o cardinal_n campeius_n be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n into_o england_n to_o gather_v money_n for_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n cause_v he_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v in_o legacy_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o red_a cloth_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v come_v moâ—e_n glorious_o at_o every_o town_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o procession_n accompanied_z with_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n at_o black_a heath_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n with_o a_o number_n of_o prelate_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n meet_v he_o rich_o apparel_v and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o tent_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n where_o bâ—_n put_v on_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n and_o take_v his_o mule_n towards_o london_n this_o cardinal_n have_v eight_o mule_n lade_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o state_n send_v he_o twelve_o mule_n more_o which_o it_o empty_a coffer_n cover_v with_o red_a the_o next_o day_n these_o twelve_o mule_n be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n but_o pass_v through_o cheapside_n the_o people_n press_v to_o behold_v they_o one_o of_o the_o mule_n break_v his_o collar_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o other_o mule_n and_o they_o run_v together_o overthrow_v diverse_a of_o their_o burden_n and_o so_o there_o show_v the_o cardinal_n treasure_n with_o great_a laughter_n and_o scorn_n oâ—_n many_o and_o the_o boy_n and_o girl_n gather_v up_o piece_n of_o meat_n and_o bread_n and_o roast_v egg_n horse_n show_v and_o old_a store_n of_o such_o baggage_n cry_v out_o behold_v here_o be_v my_o lord_n cardinal_n treasure_n and_o the_o muler_n great_o ashamed_a gather_v up_o their_o treasure_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o go_v forward_o than_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n this_o cardinal_n of_o york_n at_o all_o time_n at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n be_v serve_v with_o his_o seruitoure_n kneel_v and_o many_o noble_a man_n of_o england_n wait_v upon_o he_o such_o be_v his_o monstrous_a pride_n such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o abjure_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o luther_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o and_o nothing_o but_o their_o bare_a name_n ricit_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a ihon_n coin_n alias_o laveland_n be_v detect_v for_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o at_o easter_n who_o after_o die_v at_o st._n martin_n robert_n ward_n shoemaker_n of_o st._n brids_n parish_n in_o fleetstreet_n detect_v by_o three_o witness_n for_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a of_o â—redstreet_n matthew_n ward_n merchant-venturer_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n for_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n be_v marry_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sacramentary_a and_o despise_v auricular_a confession_n and_o private_a mass_n and_o defend_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o maintain_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v wife_n herman_n peterson_n and_o james_n gossen_n tailor_n duchman_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n because_o the_o say_v james_n be_v not_o confess_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v at_o easter_n which_o he_o say_v come_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v herman_n which_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o give_v three_o or_o four_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o be_v shrieven_v thomas_n lancaster_n imprison_v in_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n for_o bring_v in_o prohibit_v book_n john_n wilcocke_n a_o scottish_a friar_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o preach_v against_o confession_n and_o holy-water_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o against_o purgatory_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v also_o john_n goodale_n be_v prisoner_n there_o nicholas_n south_n commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o not_o be_v shrieven_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v at_o easter_n there_o be_v apprehend_v for_o heresy_n in_o coventry_n robert_n hatchet_n shoemaker_n one_o wrigsham_n 1519_o a_o glover_n one_o lansdâ—ll_n a_o hosier_n with_o three_o other_o and_o one_o mistress_n smith_n a_o widow_n because_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o family_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a they_o be_v imprison_v some_o in_o place_n underground_n some_o in_o chamber_n and_o other_o place_n after_o they_o be_v send_v to_o blackstocke_n abbey_n where_o they_o be_v imprison_v whilst_o they_o be_v there_o their_o child_n be_v send_v for_o before_o one_o stafford_n warden_n of_o the_o gray-fryer_n in_o coventry_n who_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o what_o error_n their_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o their_o father_n shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o no_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o paternoster_n creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a which_o be_v heresy_n after_o their_o father_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o coventry_n where_o four_o year_n before_o they_o have_v bear_v faggot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o market_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n they_o and_o the_o say_a gentlewoman_n before_o they_o who_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v wear_v faggot_n portray_v in_o their_o clothes_n to_o signify_v they_o be_v heretic_n robert_n hatchet_n answer_v we_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v whereupon_o they_o be_v judge_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v except_o the_o gentlewoman_n who_o be_v pardon_v and_o because_o it_o be_v evening_n and_o her_o sight_n dim_a the_o summoner_n offer_v to_o go_v home_o with_o she_o as_o he_o lead_v she_o he_o hear_v somewhat_o rattle_v in_o her_o sleene_n and_o take_v it_o from_o she_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o find_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a so_o he_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o she_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o the_o six_o before_o there_o be_v another_o in_o coventry_n call_v robert_n silk_n which_o escape_v from_o take_v and_o two_o year_n after_o be_v take_v in_o kent_n and_o send_v to_o coventry_n and_o burn_v then_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o their_o house_n and_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o their_o own_o use_n leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n nothing_o to_o live_v by_o henry_n voz_fw-mi and_o john_n escy_n two_o young_a austen_n friar_n 1522_o be_v disgrade_v because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v lutheranisme_n &_o they_o thank_v god_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o abominable_a priesthood_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a odor_n the_o great_a error_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n because_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o go_v joyful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n protest_v they_o die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n we_o long_o desire_v be_v in_o their_o shirt_n they_o joyful_o embrace_v the_o stake_n praise_v god_n sing_v psalm_n and_o make_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o doctor_n see_v their_o jollity_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n so_o foolish_o to_o glorify_v themselves_o they_o answer_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n another_o counsel_v they_o to_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o answer_v we_o trust_v we_o carry_v he_o true_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o their_o foot_n one_o of_o they_o say_v i_o think_v you_o strew_v rose_n at_o my_o foot_n henry_n be_v demand_v whether_o luther_n have_v seduce_v he_o yea_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n seduce_v his_o apostle_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o brussels_n after_o their_o death_n their_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v at_o antwerp_n their_o precedent_n be_v call_v